The Missionary Review of the World — May 1915

f L fOI2

SSIONA~Y FI~ES r. Among the American Indians "friendship-making" is a solemn act. Henry Roe Cloud, the young VVinnebago boy who took Jesus for his Friend therefore made a life choice and is to-day a Christian leader among Reel Men. (See page 334.) 2. American missionaries showed their faith when they celebrated in Bag- dad the twenty-fifth anniversary of the founding of the Arabian Mission under the shadow of the great war, and asked for six new missionaries and increased funds. (See page 360.) 3. Truly heroic giving is illustrated in a poor Kansas farmer and his wife, living in humble surroundings and in feeble health, who have given thousands of dollars to the Mission to Lepers. (See page 355.) 4. Dr. Cornelius H. Patton says that the most powerful missionary object- lesson he ever saw was when a Christian Zulu chief brought savages to church to show the contrast between them and Zulu Christians, and so to demonstrate what missions have done for his people. (See page 352.) 5. About half the number of those who come to the United States from Hungary are Magyars, who furnish relatively a larger percentage of Protestants than any other class of the new immigrants. (See page 367.) 6. Korean Christians show the type of their religious interest by meeting at five o'clock in the morning for prayer. As a result, a genuine revival is in progress in Seoul. (See page 326.) 7. American missionaries in India are helping to make peace by securing from the British Government special courtesies for the German mis- sionaries interned in India. (See page 382.) 8. American Episcopalians have started a movement among church-mem- bers to give one day's income as a special contribution to missions this year. (See page 385.) 9. The interest of soldiers in the Bihle is shown by the fact that a Gospel owned by a British soldier at the front is borrowed so constantly by his companions that he says he seldom has a chance to read it himself. (See page 389.) 10. A Young Chinese engineer, who was converted while a student in Boston, has organized Bible-classes now attended by 800 Chinese young men. (See page 392 .) 11. Chinese officials in Hunan, once a violently anti-foreign province, have asked the Yale Mission to cooperate with them in conducting a medical school for the province. (See page 392 .) 12. On Sunday mornings in Mbereshi, Africa, all the Christians who are not out preaching are attending the prayer-meetings. (See page 394·)

HENRY ROE

A Full· Blooded Vin nehago rn dian (See page 329) I EVIE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII. No. MAY, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. Old S.rles New Series mSIGNSv OFv THE v 11111111111111111111 MEsm THE CALL TO PRAYER toxicants and other evils may be extended and may prevail. THERE never was greater need for 2. The unfortunate land of Mexico– united and earnest prayer on the that the internal strife may be part of Christians all over the world succeeded by true liberty and the that the love of Christ may be shed knowledge of God, and that the abroad in the hearts of men, that the Protestant missions may soon be work of God may not be hindered able to carry forward their coamong unbelievers, and that all may operative campaigns. speedily learn the lessons of the awful conflict now baptizing Europe 3. The Latin American Conference at and parts of Asia and Africa in hu- Panama, in February, I9I6-For .man blood and tears. We will men- the commissions preparing for tion a few of the many conditions this conference and for the misand events that call for prayer. They sionaries, the Church, and the un- have been mentioned in the REVIEW saved multitudes. or will be found in this number: 4. For Persia-that the suffering 1. The warring nations-for rulers, Christians may be relieved and soldiers, prisoners, doctors, and rescued, and that the present sad nurses, widows and orphans, and experience may be used to turn Christian workers-that the the thoughts of both Moslems and Spirit of Christ may drive out the nominal Christians to God, as' in spirit of hatred; that the earnest China after the Boxer troubles. seeking after God may spread, and that the campaign against in- 5. For Turkey-that the missionaries may be protected and guided, and that the Christian religious teach- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ In the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by can· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

ing in mission-schools and col- Israel and may be the means of leges may not be hindered. promoting missions to the Jews in 6. For Japan and Korea-that the three a more effective way.

years' evangelistic campaign to 12. For the Christian Church-that the reach all unvisited areas in Japan Church may be purified and filled may proceed with power from with the Spirit, that the minis- God, and that the present awaken- ters may preach the pure Gospel ing in Korea may continue and with power, and that the worldli- grow. ness and cowardice and weakness 7. For China-that the work already of Christians may be displaced by reported among students and Godliness, self-sacrifice, and the leaders may be abiding and may energy of the Spirit of God.

bring multitudes to see in Christ THE CRISIS IN PERSIA the only hope of China; also that the present negotiations with T HE Christians in Persia are cry- Japan may result in treaties that will help and not hinder true lib- ing aloud to God for help, as did erty and peace and progress in the Children of Israel in the days of China and in the Orient. Pharoah's oppression. Fifteen thou- 8. For India-that the mass move- sand of them are in the mission "Com- ments may be so directed and used that those who desire to con-' pounds of Urumia, and thousands more are facing death or worse in fess Christ may become truly in- cities and villages. Rev. Robert M.

telligent Christians and may help Labaree, who went out ten years ago to develop a strong native church. to take the place of his brother who 9. For Africa-that the warfare be- had been murdered by the 'Kurds, tween avowedly Christian nations now writes appealing for help for may not turn Africans from the these starving t~ousands, who are Gospel, and that German and suffering because they are Chris- British Christians may sink their tians and not Mohammedans. Turks national differences in view of and Kurds are bearing down upon their unity in Christ; also that the them, burning villages, looting prop- progress of Islam may be stayed .erty, killing men and boys, and carry- by the power of the Gospel, and ing away women and children to a that the vast unoccupied areas may have messengers of Christ. fate worse than death. More than ID. For the Mohammedan world-that fifty thousand dollars are needed fanaticism and blindness may be immediately if these sufferers are not removed and the way opened for to die of starvation on the mission secret believers to confess Christ premises. as Lord; that Dr. Zwemer's work In the days of Pharoah there were in Egypt among students and sol- diers may result in many conver- no human servants of God who sions. could be called upon to relieve His II. For the Jews-that the Hebrew people's distress, and He called into Christian Alliance, now one year operation His mighty forces of nature old, may succeed in uniting har- to effect their release. To-day mil- moniously Hebrew Christians, and lions of men and women profess to may be used to awaken the Church be ready to follow His bidding- to tl-.e need of giving the Gospel to "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto

OF THE

one of the least of these my brethren, and there has been some clashing ye have done it unto Me." This caB among Turks of the War Party and comes to Christians in America most the Peace Party at Constantinople, loudly and insistently, They are most the Peace Party being the stronger, free from the awful strain of war, and but without much leadership, while their missionaries have been working the War Party has an the German in Persia for eighty years, and are officers and the army and navy on its the only ones in a position to ren- side. der the needed help.* In case Russia takes control of Persia is undergoing a baptism of parts of Turkey, the change will blood, and if the Christian Church probably not materially interfere with gives the needed sympathy and as- the missionary work. Russia has sistance we may see even more won- shown increasing liberality in the last derful results than have followed in ten years, and the war will possibly China, where the attempt to stamp result in greater liberalization of Rusout Christianity fifteen years ago re- sian administration and in advancing sulted in the physical death of 10,000 the Kingdom of God in Turkey. Mis- Christians, but has borne fruit in the sionaries write in a hopeful tone for awaking into spiritual life of hun- the future. A door of approach is dreds of thousands of those who were .opening to the Moslems surpassing spiritually dead in Boxer days. Truly, anything in the ninety years' experi- Christianity in Persia is at a crisis, ence of the American Board in Turbut it may be a crisis that may, be key. turned to victory. On the other hand, letters from TMISSIONARY PERILS IN TURKEY Asia Minor describe an attitude on HE storming of the Dardanelles the part' of the Turks in authority and the Bosporus has caused that looks very threatening toward some to fear that the missionaries in Christians of any race aside from Turkey may be in peril. All letters the Germans. Many Greeks, Armefrom Constantinople, Smy~a, and nians, and Protestants are in terror Asia Minor, however, report the situ- because of threats and daily outation as quiet. The storming of rages. Greeks in one city were im- Smyrna will probably not bring dan- prisoned simply for using the Greek ger to the missionaries. The mission- language. Pictures of bloody massaaries will, no doubt, withdraw to the cres and outrage are posted in Turkcollege grounds outside of the city, ish schoolrooms. "On the walls of a where the American flag will be dis- school for little girls, for instance," played. At Constantinople, Robert says one letter, "hangs a lurid scene College has been selected as the place in blood-red and white. Headless of rendezvous in case the city is bodies lie around; hands, arms, feet, bombarded (which is not anticipa- from all of which blood streams. In ted) . The Turks have made attacks the center stands a Christian hacking # on the Greeks in the Smyrna district, an old man to death. On all these pictures are words certain to arouse *Send contributions to the Persian Relief Fund bitter fanaticism." Spencer Trask & Co., Treasurers, New York' . , The teachers say these pictures are Robert E. Speer. Chairman.

sent by the government, and declare der will gravely affect missionary that they are instructed also to teach work if they are put into operation. the children poems which inculcate Foreign individuals may found prihatred and contempt. One "hodja," vate schools in Turkey only by imon being reasoned with, merely perial firman and in accordance with stamped his foot and said, "So will the Ottoman law, after permission we grind these enemies under our has been granted by the Department feet." of Education.

The American missionaries, for the Some of the conditions indicate the most part, seem to expect little blow that would be struck at Christrouble in case the Allies capture tian missionary education by such Constantinople. Years of kindness, regulations. All schools, without exand the help and friendliness ex- ception, are subject to municipal taxtended in the last few months, have ation. All schools must make oblilaid such foundations of trust that gatory the study in Turkish of the the common people will not carry Turkish language, with the history out the cruel or bloody plans of some and geography of Turkey, the Tur- Moslem leaders. Many Americans kish language being made the language are looking forward to greater inti- of the schoo!. The program of the macy and helpfulness than ever be- schools are to be approved by the fore, growing out of the shared necessary authorities, including the troubles of recent times. approval of all text-books, etc.

MISSION SCHOOLS IN TURKEY One of the most significant of the requirements is: "Pupils who are not THE decree of the Turkish Gov- of the religion and denomination to ernment abrogating the "capitu- which the school belongs shall not be lations" was issued last August. Soon taught the lessons pertaining to reafter this, a governmental order was ligion and sacred history, and shall issued affecting private religious, edu- not be present at prayers." cational, and benevolent institutions in the empire, assuming that previous These orders have been protested agreements were also abrogated, so by the German, Austrian, and Ameri~ that the rights of each institution can ambassadors, each presenting an must be taken up de novo. Institu- identical note to the Turkish Goverl}- tions that have no imperial firman ment. Under this protest execution are reckoned as actually not in exist- of the order was postponed until the ence, and are not to be recognized, 1st of April, and, later, until Septemand were given two months (from ber. There is a general belief that September 18th) to apply directly to the execution of the order will never the Ottoman Government for a fir- be carried out. man, not through any diplomatic representative. Any institution failing to The Governor of the Vilayet of secure its firman within the two Smyrna recently made to the United months' limit was to be immediately States Consul-General at Smyrna a closed. significant statement that indicates the attitude of many Turks toward mis- Some of. the statements in the or- sion schools: "I have the most friendly feeling toward these schoofs

5] SIGNS OF THE

(American schools), and desire to with a Turkish Testament and ex- do nothing to harm them. I wish plain it to them. This is the first the Americans would found more of time that a missionary has been in them in Turkey, as they are a benefit these hostels of students from dis- to the country. I see no reasons for tant Moslem lands. Dr. Zwemer gave taking measures against them, even each man a copy of Arabic tracts, on religious grounds. The clause of from the Nile Mission Press, called the new rules which prescribes that "The Well of Zem Zem, the Well of the school curriculum should be Bethlehem, and the Water of Life."

taught in the Turkish language Mitri Effendi (a Protestant Copt would be equivalent to abolishing from Alexandria), by permission of these institutions, as the staffs of the students, offered an earnest professors in charge could not com- prayer in Arabic, and Mr. Trow- ply with this demand. When I learn bridge followed in prayer in Turkish.

that these regulations have been put In that one hostel there are resident into effect at Robert College, for in- over one hundred Turks, and there stance, I will then decide what I shall are two or three other such head- do here." quarters or clubs.

The American institutions in Tur- One of the chief sheikhs of the Az- key will decline to pay the assess- har, who openly resisted every Chris- ment proposed, even should such an tian influence, has now become very act mean the temporary closing of friendly, in part through Dr. Zwe- the school. American missionaries in mer's influence and in part because Turkey believe that Ambassador of the political change which has put Morgenthau is fully alive to the the English in supreme control. Dr.

situation and is doing everything Zwemer's sermons to Moslems are possible to provide ample protection . bringing many inquirers to his office for American educational interests in for personal conversations.

Turkey.

THE REVIVAL IN FUKIEN THETURKISH STUDENTS IN CAIRO SPIRITUAL tides are rising 111 door is open in Egypt even some of the smaller centers of wider than before the war. The China, tho the results have been less Moslems show renewed interest in widely known than those in the large ~ the message of the missionaries and cItIes. In Shaowu, for example, a in many cases become real inquirers. city of 20,000 inhabitants, in Fukien Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, who went province, where the American Board to Cairo last December to take up has a boys' academy, a carefully work for Moslem children, writes en- planned, prayerfully executed cam- couragingly of visits to the Azhar paign has been carried on along the "university," and subsequent inter- lines that have been successfully fol- views with Turkish students in their lowed in larger cities. Preliminary own rooms. None of these students science lectures, given by Mr. Cole, had read the New Testament, but of Toronto, were heard by over three they promised readily to begin read- thousand people. The evangelist, Mr.

ing it if Mr. Trowbridge would come Yui, is a Harvard alumnus, widely

traveled, active in 191 I in getting the to pray to come to the church at 5 in Revolutionary government onto its the morning, and a number respon- feet, a polished, gifted gentleman, ded, so that soon a revival had be- burning with Christian zeal for his gun. People went to 5 A. M. prayer- country. His message, "China's only meetings, and didn't get home until hope-Jesus Christ," made a pro- noon. The whole church was shaken found impression. The magistrate, from center to circumference, and the the principal of the Middle School, a meetings set the whole city on fire.

former member of parliament, and All the churches began with 5 o'clock the head of the local gentry, presided morning prayer-meetings.

at successive meetings. Seventeen In Pyengang, in less than three hundred men and students attended weeks, more than 3,000 men and his three meetings and 770 women women con fest Christ. After the and girls the two meetings for them. great trial Korea had passed through As a result of these meetings there during the last two years, this re- are 494 men and boys who signed vival comes as a seal from God upon cards expressing a desire to study the the work and as a source of strength Bible, and 143 women and girls. to the Koreans.

Among them are the magistrate, the postmaster, 30 of the gentry, in- OHIO CONVENTION OF METHODIST cluding the teachers in the govern- MEN ment schools. pRO B A B L Y no denominational missionary 'convention has ever METHODIST REVIVAL IN KOREA been held which registered so many REPORTS from Seoul tell of a men as that held at Columbus, Ohio, marked revival in the Methodist on March 17-18-19th. The paid Mission Church. Most of the stu- registrations totaled 3.456, and one dents attend here, and were so deeply notable feature was that everyone of moved that for nearly a week reci- the 35 district superintendents in tations were dispensed with in order Ohio was present.

that the time might be given to medi- The program was strong and broad, tation and prayer. Rev. E. M. Cable and there were powerful messages writes: "The men, with great sob- delivered by Dr. John R. Mott, S.

bing and crying unto God, were Barl Taylor, Rev. A. E. Corey, Mr.• cleansed and filled with the Spirit. W. E. Doughty, Bishop H. C. Stuntz, One could imagine himself back in and others. The survey presented the days of Whitefield." by the use of charts and lantern- The revival began when the Korean slides made a searching analysis of pastor of First Methodist Church felt actual conditions in Ohio. The em- his helplessness and the need of his phasis on prayer and other spiritual people so keenly that he arose very processes, necessary if the church is early every morning and spent an to be victorious, made the convention hour in prayer for them on the a great spiritual power. The meeting south mountain. On rainy mornings should mark a decided advance in the he went into the church. Later, he missionary life and power of the asked any of his people who wanted Methodist churches in Ohio.

EVENTS

May 5th to IIth-National Y. W. C. A. Convention, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th to 17th-Southern Baptist Convention, Houston, Texas. 19th to 26th-Northern Baptist Convention, Los Angeles, Cal. 20th to 29th-General Assembly Presby. Ch., U. S., Newport News, Va. 20th to 30th-General Assembly Presby. Ch., U. S. A., Rochester, N. Y. 29th-The looth anniversary of the Basel Missionary Society, 1815.

June 4th-The 50th anniversary of the birth of George L. Pilkington, 1865. 6th to 13th-Woman's Congress of Missions, San Francisco, Cal. 15th to 20th-China Inland Mission Jubilee Conf., Niagara-on-the-Lake, Onto 16th to 22d-Woman's School of Missions, Merriam Park, St. Paul, Minn. 24th to July lst-Woman's Summer School of Missions, VVinona Lake, Ind.

25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movt. Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 30th-The 600th anniversary of the Martyrdom of Raymond Lull, 1315.

July 2d to 12th-Missionary Education .Mozlement Conj., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five-hundredth anniversary of the Martyrdom of John Hus. 6th to 13th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 12th-Fifth World Christian Endeavor Convention, Chicago, Ill. 8th'to 15th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Northfield, Mass. 9th-The 75th anniversary of Martyrdom of Christians in Madagascar. 9th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Silver Bay, N. Y.

9th to 18th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Silver Bay, lY. Y.

9th to 20th-Southern Methodist Missionary Conference, Junaluska, N. C. 12th to I7th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 12th to 19th-Missionary Conf. Reformed Church, U. S., Vermillion, O. 14th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Monteagle, Tenn. r6th to 23d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass. r6th to 25th-Missionary Education Mm'ement Conf., Estes Park, Colo. 18th to 25th-Missionary Conv. of Disciples of Christ, Los Angeles, Cal. 2zd to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Conj., Ocean Park, Me. 23d-The looth anniversary of the baptism of Africaner, r8IS. 28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Miss. Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv.,Old Orchard Beach, Me.

Augult 1St to 3d-World's Bible Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 4th to 8th-Presbyterian Home Missions Conference, Montreat, N. C.

6th to 15th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. loth to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, Wis. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chatauqua, N. Y. 28th to Sept. 6th-Y. Vv. C. A. Student Conference, Lake Geneva, Wis.

"ONE STAR"-A FULL-BLOODED CROW INDIAN IN HIS "WAR BONNET"

Wigwam to

A RED MAN'S OWN STORY OF HIS PROGRESS FROM ,DARKNESS TO LIGHT BY REV. HENRY ROE CLOUD, WINNEBAGO, NEBRASKA A Winnebago Indian. Graduate of Yale University ~I N the bark wigwam on room for the reed mats that were the banks of "The spread out for us to sit on.

. Murky Waters" (Mis- One of my earliest recollections was that of running round and round souri River), in Ne- a big tree while my grandfather shot small arrows toward me. Many years braska, where I was after I learned that he was in this way teaching me how to dodge the – born, life was very arrows of an enemy in time of war.

primitive. Indians never kept birth- Learning to Worship days, but I probably arrived some . My grandmother had twelve chil- dren, and one uncle undertook to time in the winter of r884. My teach me the art of worship. He used to lead me to the sandy banks of father and my mother were both the Missouri' River, where he would set fire to a pile of drift wood, and Winnebago Indians. In the one cir- then, taking me by the hand, sing sacred songs to the fire and river. In cular room of the wigwam, where we the meantime he threw into them of- ferings of tobacco, red feathers, and ate, slept, and made merry, I lived sometimes oak twigs. I never knew the meaning of these offerings, but I until I was ten years old, with my always felt that some living thing· actuated both the fire and the river. father and mother, my brother, my Another uncle came to visit ns pe- riodically, and every time he came sister, and sometimes my grand- my brother or I suffered at his hands. Sometimes he would rush to the mother. The meat was roasted on spring, carrying me horizontally un- der his arm, and would plunge my spits over the central fire, and on head into the water until I almost suffocated. His most common form the coals my mother baked the bread. of discipline was to let me hang by my hands on the cross-poles of' the From chains fastened to poles across wigwam until my arms ached. My body writhed before I dropt. Thi§ the smoke-vent over the fire were often hung kettles of meat and wild beans or maize that gave forth most appetizing odors. But there were many times in a lean year when the black chains had no kettles, and no bread was baked over the ashes and coals. Many a night we went to bed supperJess, but were taught to lie down to rest at such times without' a complaint. If any food was brought home during the night, the children were awakened and were fed first.

Every night mother made our bed on the ground, and during the day the bedding was folded or rolled up in the back part of the wigwam to make

uncle seemed to like best to com- skins for medicine bags. All of the mand my older brother to tie my muskrat skins were sold, and these hands and feet with a rope. Then he are so much used for barter that the would order me to resist-an ordeal name of a quarter of a dollar 111 that would make us both cry. In the Winnebago language is "the price of winter he would also sometimes roll a muskrat skin." us in the snow naked. The punishment of Indian children is nsually in Like other Indian boys, I learned the hands of some uncle rather than to shoot with bows and arrows. the parents. Our punishments were Vhenever I lost an arrow, my inflicted generally because we had mother used to tell me that "Wakdisobeyed grandmother by failing to Chun-Koga" (jester), one of the get wood at evening, had resisted sons of "Ma-u-na" (Earth-Maker), fasting, had fought some Indian had hidden it. A good arrow is a boys, or had cried without sufficient great loss to an Indian boy, and my cause. The fear of such chaslise- 1110ther taught me to cry aloud to ment often kept us from disobe- "Wak-Chun-Koga" to restore my ardience. row. The ordinary way of finding a lost arrow is to put saliva in the palm Father and mother trapped for of the hand, strike it with one finger beaver skins, .otter skins, and musk- of the other hand, and follow the rat skins. Other Indians went in direction in which the saliva flies. bands to cut broom-corn and sugar- Another way is to go to the spot from cane, but invariably my. parents went which the original arrow was shot, trapping. We would encamp along and, keeping a careful watch, shoot some stream, and on a clear night another arrow in the same direction could look up throngh the s1110ke- as the first, and with the same force. vent and see some bright star gleam- By these means the lost arrows arc ing in the heavens. In the darkness often found. there wore continual sounds-the rustle of leaves and the murmur of Indian Fasting the stream. Sometimes at night there would come a sudden whir of Fasting is a universal practise wings, a thud, and the hooting of an among Indians. Sometimes they go owl would be heard directly over- without food from four to ten days at head. Again there came from a dis- a time. The purpose of these fasts, in tance, and approaching nearer, the which I often took part, is to gain sound of a beaver lashing the waters the compassion and blessing of with its tail. some spirit, in order that he might come and reveal himself to th~ In- Vve ate beaver meat, but not otter. dian. They claim that mighty spirits We had also plenty of ducks and have come and imparted powers and wild geese. Indians use the skins of secrets to Indians which they could the beaver and otter both for cere- use all their lives in war, in the hunt, monial purposes and for trade. Even and in medicine. Anyone who has to-day the members of the great such a "dream" is considered blest "Medicine Lodge" religion among the beyond his fellows. These "dreams" "Tinnebagoes carry beaver and otter are sacred, and no man without a

WIGWAM TO PULPIT 33

"dream" can ever hope to be a war- sun was setting, we would climb the chief or a medicine-man. I have heard tallest trees to see if father was many Indians call upon the "Spirit" coming home. We were two hungry whom he claims to have seen and boys, but I never had a "dream." heard. An Indian child pleases his parents most when he fasts, for by it, The joys of my childhood were at it is believed, he secures benefits far their height in the winters when greater than they can bestow. grandmother came to live with us. Fasting is practised to prepare for During the summer she r:efused to tell us stories, for she said "the A WINNEBAGO INDIA~ BARK WIGWAM the hard times to come; for "lean snakes will be in their holes when years," in times of war and sickness. snow falls." One of the unwritten Children in early childhood are made laws among the Indians is that in the to fast, for the parents say: "When evening, when the young boys bring you come to where the earth is nar- into the wigwam a fine, dry log for row (meaning hard times), where a winter night's fire, the old people will be your dependence?" When my must tell them stories. At the snowfather went away to sell the skins he fiying, I have dragged in many a log, had trapped, my mother used to make and as the winds roared outside and my brother and me fast, telling us as we heard the creaking of swaying that we could eat when father came trees, have listened to my grandhome. Toward evening, when the mother tell of mighty deeds of heroes,

of war, of animals, of nature, of these spirits. This Bird Clan ob- "Spirits," and of her own childhood. structed or permitted war. .The cere- With her stories of "Wak-Chun- mony of stopping some party from Koga," the Don Quixote of Indian going on a warpath was simple. At lore, grandmother made the winters daybreak the Chief of the Bird Clan one long laugh for me. Then there (if he thought the war chief too auda- was always a test night, when one of cious or unnecessarily imperilling the us boys had to retell some of the young warriors), would lay his peace- stories that she had related. Every pipe across the door of the one who story had its particular lesson-for was about to leave with the war example, those relating to "Turtle," party. The war chief, seeing the first son of "Ma-u-na" (Earth- peace-pipe across his door, could not, Maker), were to instil courage. We under any circumstances, continue used to swallow turtle-hearts to make his hostile purposes. The powers en- us brave. trusted by long custom to these clans Soon I learned that each of us be- are absolute.

longed to a special clan. The num- Taken to "See Writing" ber of people in the tribe determine the number of families in a particu- One day while we were out play- lar clan. There were about twelve ing, an Indian policeman came to take clans among the Winnebagoes, such. my brother "to go see some writing"

as the Bear Clan, the Wolf Clan, the -a literal expression for going off to Dog Clan, the Bird Clan, and the school. I wanted to go too, not be- Buffalo Clan. I was born. into the cause I wanted to see writing, but Bird Clan. When a child is named, because I wanted to be with my great ceremony is observed, and the brother. With many tears I per- Indian's name always indicates the suaded my mother to let me go, and clan to which he belongs. "Broken when I Was about seven years of age Tree-Top," for example, indicates we were taken to a non-reservation the Bird Clan. The lightning strikes schoof at Genoa, Nebraska. In two a great tree on the summit of a hill, years' time I had forgotten my own shatters it at the top, and often the language, for I was thrown with whole tree is brought to the ground. Sioux, Omahas, Apaches, Pottawa- The powers that struck that tree live tomies, Ottoes, Arappahoes, and in the air, and must, therefore, be Cheyennes who could not speak Win- some form of winged creatures. The nebago.

name of my niece is "Ahoo Gee Upon one occasion I thought my Sheen Ni Winga," meaning "Bril- brother acted very queerly. He took liant Wings." me to a room and told me to sit The Bird Clan was the War Clan. down and talk to my mother. I My own Indian name is "Wo-Na- could not understand what he meant, Xi-Lay-Hunka," mea n i n g "War and the more he urged the more be- Chief," and is derived from the wildered I became. I thought that lightning spirits, who are believed to he was mocking both mother and me, control the destinies of men in war. and when I cried he let me go. I ~as named for the chief among Never did I dream that ideas could

1 5] FROM, WIGWAM TO PULPIT

be put on paper, carried away by tried for a place in the school band, trains, and, finally, com e into the and was chosen for the alto part, hands of some loved one. To talk .and then for the cornet. Every through space to one so far away was "Cross Day" (Sunday) we were a thing that I could not understand. marched down the road t6 a white Later.1 understood, and wrote many building with a cross on it. I enletters home. READY FOR A BARE-BACK HORSE RACE There is little that I recollect about this school except that I herded joyed these marches, as we were sheep, flew kites, fought John Hun- drest up, and I had a chance to blow ter, slid in winter, caught a ground- my ' cornet in the band 'ahead of the squirrel and a young crow for pets, procession. At these meetings stole g1~apes and cherries in sum- ( Sunday-school) the teachers gave mer, and once went to the hospital us cards with pictures on them, and with a big splinter in my foot. I re- would tell us about God, the Great member, too, that my cousin and Spirit. One dark night, when I was playmate, Freel Hensley, died in the about thirteen years old, I was school. awakened, long after midnight, by an officer of the school, who told me to After two years my people carne go downstairs, for a man wanted to to . take us home, and we rode 100 see me. When I went down I found miles from Genoa to Winnebago in a the Rev. William T. Findley, a Preswagon. Father and I rode double on byterian minister, the same man who his horse, and we went over many conducted the meetings at the white hills on the way without ever saying house, and who used to tome somea word. He could not understand times to our log cabin and wigwam me and I could not understand him, village in the woods near the river. but in three weeks I got back my On the previous "Cross Day" the native tongue and have never lost it lesson at the Sunday-school had been smce. N at long , after, the Indian police again took me to the reservation Government school, and I stayed there a number of years, Our chief pastimes were with our ponies, bows and arrows, marbles, racing, jumping, swimming, throwing the surhach-sticks in the fall, and sliding in winter, We played marbles "for keeps," and as I became proficient in the game I won hundreds of marbles. When I won all the marbles from a boy he would buy them back with any nickels or dimes he had. In this way I always had money in my pocket.

It was at this school that the greatest event in my life took place. I

on "Christ Before Pilate," when So I understood that when I took Pilate had been asked the difficult Jesus that night to be my friend, question as to what he would do with we were to stand by each other Jesus. My teacher, Mrs. Findley, through this life and throughout the asked each of us Indian boys to write "land of the setting sun." He was on a piece of paper what we would to defend me, and I was to defend Him. I did not understand much WHERE THE I N DI AN BO" FOUND HIS GR EAT FRIEND else that Mr. Findley said that night, but I knew that I had entered upon a Rev. and Mrs. Wm. G. Findley in fron t of church new life. The boys saw the change (White House) a·t Vinnebago, Nebraska that came over me, and I had be- come what the Indians called "A do with Jesus. My answer was that Preaching Listener." I would lik~ to be His friend, and this led Mr. Findley to call upon me From this time came many testings that memorable night. of my new purpose. Because I stopt fighting, the brand of coward was We sat down upon the grass, and placed on me. No protest came from Mr. Findley told me, for the first my people, except that my brother time, about Jesus Christ, as one ,who made fun of me, and my grandhad a real claim upon my friend- mother one night told me the followship. I felt a strange constraint to ing pointed story: accept this new spirit-friend. " Years ago, wearers of the long Friendship-making is a meaning- broadcloth (Jesuit priests) came full and a very formal act among In- among the Crows and began to dians. I knew that James Rain was preach. In the course of time, a my friend. We slept together, we Crow Indian listened and became "a played together, and fought for each preaching listener." When this Crow other. On some "Cross Day" after- Indian died the whole tribe gathered noons I took him to my home, and together in counsel to decide whether on others he took me to his home. they should dress him in Indian fash- His family was mine, and mine was ion for "the land of the setting sun" his. James Rain, I love to this day. or should put on him the robes of the strangers. They finally clothed him in black, like unto his white leaders, laid him on a high booth, ancl went up stream to hunt. In the mean- time the soul of the Indian began his last travel. He soon came to a place where the road parted, one road lead- ing to the left and the other to the right. He 'took the right road, and before long saw, in the distance, the' glory of some great habitation like that of the lighted heavens over some great city at night. ' The voices that he heard indicated that they were

WIGWAM TO PULPIT

beings like himself, and his heart "Friendship." It wa;; stronger . than leaped within him for joy. But when the desire to go to any particl1lar he came near, to his great surprize, place 111 the wodd beyond the he was told to .go back with the grave. words, "You have mistaken your road. This is the white man's heaven. ' Go In the following year my grandback and take the other road." He AN lNDIAN BOY ' S FAVORITE P.4.STTME was a white man in dress, but his rn- mother, my father, and 111y mother dian features betrayed him. Sad at passed away, and "Honest John heart, he returned to the parting of N unn" was appointed l11y guardian. the ways, and taking the left-hand He lived long enough to see me road soon heard sounds that cheered started on the right road. his heart even more than what he had seen on the road to the right. He In the midst of great soul-lonelirecognized the Indian songs of this ness there were other difficulties. new gathering-place. When he hur- There were no other "preaching lisried to join them he was, however, teners" in the whole ,school, and sent back by ,the herald of the place, only one or two in the tribe. We were free to go home from the school saying: "Go back. You have mis- on Sundays, and in summer the whole taken your road, This is the Indian tribe used to gather at the "Flagheaven." His clothes made him look Pole" for horse racing, dancing, anel like a white man. There was nothing other amusements. My black pony left for the poor Indian to do but to had won the quarter-mile races and take that road that led back to his taken pony prizes. In these Sunday body. As he, reached the place where races I had also won the, small boys' his body was lying the tribe returned foot race, and had received a roan from their hunt, and on examining pacer as a prize, which, according to his body found life was in him. An custom, I gave to my sister. When I old medicine woman tended him, and when he was able to sit up he opened his mouth and told them his story. "Now," said my grandmother, "I do not command you to stop being 'a preaching listener,' but if you want to be forever a wanderer in the other world, you can continue in the road you have taken." A severe soulstruggle began, but I determined to remain true to my new Spirit Friend. When the day came that I was to be baptized, I st009 up alone before all the Indians, and the preacher asked me whom we should obey first, Christ or patents and relatives~ I answered, "Christ." In that answer I testified my belief in the reality of the

iJecame "a preaching li stener," how- rnitories were vacant, I stole away ever, I had to give up this trip to the alone to find out more and to gather "Flag-Pole," and used to roll around new strength. In the midst of the in the preacher 's yard all Sunday unpleasant loneliness there came to afternoon · not understanding why I me more, than a complement of deep could. not go to the "Flag-Pole" hill. joy.

Every Sunday at the church ser- A fter a time the preacher pervices it was customary to pass arounel suaded eight of us 'Winnebago boys to go to Santee Mission School in WHERE THE INDIAN BOy" WON THE PIGHT northeastern Nebraska, among the Sioux, one hundred miles away from Whitney Hall, Santee Mission School, N ebl-aska home. From Santee's heights I could see the river winding in the direction a basket into which the people put of my home; and away beyond the money. I wantecl to give, too, anel river stretched the prairies of South played harder at marblt;s, so that I Dakota. In a week six of the Winmight put a lot of moncy in that nebago boys ran away, and a week basket. In this way I managed to later the other told me that he was so give about 85 cents every Sabbath. homesick that he could not stand it One day the preacher asked me where any longer. We talked together far I got all the money I put in the into the night, and I tried to perbasket, and when I replied that "I suade him to stay, as winter would beat it from the boys," he told me soon come and go, and in early spring that I must stop playing "for keeps" we could return home. Finally, then and there. The boys all thought however, he said that he was going that I was very queer. I would not at daybreak. While it was yet dark fight any more, and my marble-play- we stole out of "Whitney Hall," and ing ceased. I also joined a "Band I walked with him a mile, carrying of Mercy," pledging never to kill a his black satchel. In a clump of boxbird again with my arrows, or to elder trees we shook hands in silence. mistreat animals. Only one or two There was a fight within me, but the other boys joined this band. victory was won, and as I walked back I realized that there was a more The Friendship I had entered upon than human power working in men. was not a thing of a day. I read about my Friend often out of the The following summer I went little Testament that the preacher home to visit, but came back to gave me, and oftcn, when the dor- Santee for three sllccessive years. The book that I read during this pe- riod made a profound impression upon me. It is entitled "Self-Help," by Samuel Smiles. This book led me to resolve to earn my way through school, but to stay away from Gov- ernment institutions. I f a school is to be measured, not by its elaborate equipment, its size and annual bud,

WIGWAM TO· PULPJT

get, but, by its power to develop my you·thful mind. On nearing the character in its students, then Santee school railroad station I saw a lot of is to be reckoned one of the great In- Indians, as I thought, and rushed dian schools of the country. Here through the train to greet them, but my soul awoke for the first time to I soon found that they were Japanese some appreciation of the fact that going to Mount Hermon. there is much to learn and much to do. Five years passed before I could be graduated. I was obliged to spend From Miss Kennedy, for many one whole year on a farm in New years matron of Whitney Hall, I Jersey to earn money. Dtiring; these THE MISSIONARY MOTHER AND HER ADOPTED INDIAN SON Mrs. Walter C. Roe, William Barnes, Jr., and Henry Roe. Cloud learned of a school in the east- five years I learned to pay for what "Mount Hermon," by name, founded by D. L. Moody, where the cost of J got, and, by actual struggle, came board, lodging, and tuition was, at to know the valJ1e of adollar,the that time, $110 a year. meaning of toil, and sorpet~ing of the worth of time. As· I followed a mule At Mount Hermon School team all day long all the New Jersey farm I used to tack on the hl;lmp of Before my graduation froin Santee (in 11)1)2) I left for Mount Hermon, the plow before me cardilfter card Massachusetts, with $100 . sewed in on which I had written the Greek my· undershirt to guard against the ·conjugations. In this way I mas- .dangers of travel among white people ·teted my Greek grammar' and made which had been deeply imprestupan ~good headway' in Xenophbn's' "Ana- .OaSis." . Tbere were many: diftkulties

to overcottle. The farmer said I was other parts of America. After the not plowing as large a section as I meeting I was introduced to Mrs. Roe might, and knocked the cards from by Professor Henry vVright, and she the plow. I did not know the use invited me to come to Oklahoma to of many studies that I had to take, see the Christian Indians there. As and this made the study oftentimes a a result I went to Oklahoma in the drudgery. To-day, however, I am summer of I907, and I found mythankful for the discouragements and self in the l11idst of many of these difficulties that came in my way, for Christian Indians. Since then I have they taught me my limitations. never felt alone. In Oklahoma I also met Dr. Valter C. Roe, and came to There was also a brighter side in look upon him as a truly great man. this life. I enjoyed reading and "The He was rather spare in his body, with an open, strong, eager face. He Old Tennent Church," and the "Jour- was fearless, clear-headed, profoundly spiritual, and always ,imprest me as nals of David Brainerd" were an in- a man whose soul was in line with spiration to me. At school I made the great movements of God. He the "All Hermon" baseball and foot- labored against tremendous physical ball teams. odds, yet he led an overflowing life of service for the Indian race. Four Years at Yale Dr. and Mrs. Roe had had a son I entered Yale University in the who had died in early infancy, and fall of r9Q6. The night before I re- who, if he had lived, would have ceived final word that I had passed been about my age. After some time my examinations the Sophomores in they decided to adopt me as their son, New Haven came to haze me, and I and I took their name. From that heard my first Yale song, "Wake, time Dr. Roe was the steady and wise Freshman, Wake." As I lay on my counselor, and Mrs. Roe gave my life couch in Pierson Hall, the singing of and thoughts the upward look. At the approaching Sophomores grew college, when a multitude of ideas louder and louder. Soon they filled throng the mind and make a true my room, and things happened that perspective of life difficult, a young only a Yale man knows. After the man greatly needs the steadying ordeal was over I was "a Yale man." power of some true and wise cottn- It was a great moment to me, when, selor. marching through the streets, I joined with several thousand students for During my years at Yale I paid the first time in the cry of Aristo- my way by waiting on table, taking phanes' frogs. tickets at the great games, selling In- dian relics, working out by the day, The most significant event of my by monitorships, and by canvassing Freshman year was my meeting Mrs. over a good part of Connecticut. Walter C. Roe, who addressed the During these, trips, when I appeared students one Sunday afternoon upon at people's doors, they told me of the the subject of "American Indians." arrow-heads they had found around Up to this time I had not seen very their homes, but they were not ready many Christian Indians, but in her address she spoke or' thousands of these Christians in Oklahoma and in

WIGWAM TO PULPIT

to buy the civilized article I offered be only stepping-stones into a vastly for sale. Upon one occasion, when a richer, fuller life. I have found that friend and I had utterly failed, I per- if the Indian is to live he must have suaded it woman to leave her milk- something deeper than what mere ing to him while I went with her into civilization can give him. Each Inthe house, and there I made the only dian boy and girl must have the sale for the entire day. That evening Christian motive for life, and the im- I seemed to see the sun rise in the planting of this motive and ideal is sunset. the most necessary constructive work in Indian education. Some years before a not her "preaching listener" and I had made Dr. Walter Roe saw the need of two marks in the earth between us to establishing an inter-denominational. record a vow. In this way Indians Christian school, for the purpose of called the earth to witness in the be- training Indian Christian leaders lief that should one of the parties to from all the tribes, but he died when the vow prove unfaithful, the other he had only taken the first step. My would know it the instant the apos- life is now committed to the carrying tate's foot touched the earth, wher- forward of this enterprise. Christian ever he might be. My companion education is the great need of the Inand I had vowed that we would go dians to-day, and as Senator Hollis to school and learn all we could about has said, "An education achieved at our "New Friend," and would then some sacrifice is more valuable than come back to tell our people. True one acquired through charity." To to this vow I went from Yale to this work of the Christian education Oberlin Seminary, where I founel of my people I have consecrated my true scholarship, earnestness, and life, and to its successful accomplishenthusiasm for the work of the minis- ment I look forward with great hope. try. Many invitations began to come to me to speak on behalf of the In- In writing the above I have viodian cause, and as Ohio was too far lated one of the strictes't moral codes away to respond to those from New of the Indians, by which no youth is England, I left Oberlin and went to allowed to speak in counsel before Auburn, where I was graduated two men who carry more weight of years. years later. At my ordination, Dr. I should have waited until I had at least the dignity of one gray hair on James Riggs said truly that the white my head before addressing any people, but have yielded to the urrace had given me the best that it ~ent request of the editor of this had to give. magazine and in the hope .that some other "preaching listener" may be en- On the shores of Owasco lake, couraged on The Way.-H. R. C. near Auburn, I pondered over the whole question of the welfare of my race. What seemed sacrifices to me a few years ago I have discovered to ItRedeeming the red man is a more hopeful and also a more interesting process than riRing him/'

ERNEST McAFEE

Things Missions Have

They have made the name of Christ the best-known name in the world. They are proclaiming the Gospel in over ten thousand different places. They have planted in the leading foreign lands the Church of Christ, with a Protestant membership of over 2,644,170. They have created a great system or' Christian schools and colleges, having a present enrolment of over a million and a half pupils. They have stimulated the governments of the leading nations of the East to establish educational systems of their own. They have introduced modern medicine, surgery,and sanitation into the darkest quarters of the globe, by means of 675 hospitals and 963 dispensaries. They have been the principal agents of relief in fan1ines, and have made scientific investigation of the causes which lie at their root. They have taught people habits of cleanliness and the laws of health, thus lessening the spread of plague and pestilence. They have upheld the idea of the dignity of labor among those who regard toil as menial. They have established a multitude of trade schools' in which development of Christian character keeps pace with growth in manual skill. They have helped to abolish human slavery and shown the Christian way of caring for the aged, o~phans, blind, deaf mutes, insane and lepers, They have Ii fted women from a condition of unspeakable degradatioll, and trained a new generation of Christian mothers', wives, and daughters, who are making homes and introducing new ideals of social life. They have translated the entire Bible, or portions of the Scriptures; into 500 languages and dialects, distributing last year alone 9,272,221 copies. They have reduced many' strange tongues to writing'and have created a literature for whole races, producing annually a vast amount of good reading ill. the shape of books, hymnals, and papeh for all ages. They have transformed the peopl~ ,of the Fiji Islands, Melanesia, and other island groups from cannibals to civilized beings. They have been the main agent in the extraordinary awakening of the people of China by which, turning their backs on the history of 4,000 years, they have adopted Western ideas in government, education, and commerce, and are showing an amazing readiness to receive the Gospel of Christ. They have started a movement in Korea which is going forward with such unparalleled rapidity that the nation bids fair to become Christianized withi~ a generation. The victories of the past and the opportunities of the present constitute a sublime challenge to the Church for the conquest of the, remaining strongholds of Islam and paganism. Such considerations as the~e should' convince the people of our churches that we are indeed living in a new ,era of missionary work and that the hour of Christianity has struck for the non-Christian world.

Diet for a Sick

BY REV. JAMES 1. VANCE, D.D., LL.D., NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Nashville; Chairman of the Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States ORE churches die of work trek back to the church for their inspiration, initiative, and mainteneMJ cl r y rot t han of ance. It is a significant fact that heresy. More churches there has never been a hospital in any become infirm through country until Christianity had en- misdirected e f for t s than from overwork. tered that country. If the support ::Iore churches rust out than wear given, as the output of influences out. When the funeral of a church generated by Christian ideals and imis held-and such mournful obse- pulses, were withdrawn, humanitarian quies must sometimes be performed work in the world would be hope- -a careful canvass of the situation lessly crippled. will discover the fact that it was not poor preaching, or a bad neighbor- The product of the church is rehood, or the removal of wealthy deemed men and women, and its busimembers, that accomplished the de- ness is to give to these a motive big cease. The church sickened and died enough to drive life uphill. Social from malnutrition. redemption can come only as a re- sult of the redemption of social units, There are churches that feed 011 and so the work of the church in food which does not nourish. Their personal regeneration lies at the very hunger is appeased. They are not foundation of any scheme for a soconscious that they need anything. cial milleniu111. We can never have a But they are slowly starving, and, sanitary world as long as the sources unless the diet is changed, their doom of life in the human heart are unis sealed. cleansed.

The Value of the Church The church is the divine instru- It is a public calamity when a ment for the establishment of the church gets on the sick list, for the Kingdom, the one piece of machinery church is the saving agency of so- which God has set up in the world to ciety. Its business is to look after bring to pass the civiliz"tion that is to people, and to lend a helping hand to last forever. The state is important, every movement which makes for but the church is more important. The human betterment. The public does state may be infirm or despotic, but not exist for church welfare, but the if the church remain loyal to its mis- church is for public welfare. sion, and faithfully and fearlessly The church is the social dynamo. discharge its ministry, the day will Its business is to start and keep come when society will build a new going all kinds of good enterprises. state on the ruins of the old. But if All benevolent and philanthropic within a sound state there rots a de-

cadent and 'decaying church, society's It is merely that the line whose life is fouled at its sources. business it is to carry the water into your house has ceased to perform its It becomes, therefore, of first im- functions. portance to all human interests that the church maintain a vigorous life. A great war flames in Eumpe, and cheap thinkers say Christianity has When Is the Church Sick? failed. It would be more accurate to say that Christianity's instrument A church in a poor state of health for conveying the will and life of is usually absorbed in its own God to men has failed to perform its troubles, Like most sick people, it is function in such a way as to preself-centred, Its daily round is a re- vent war. The church is sick. It cital of its aches and pains, its moods has not poss<':st sufficient vigor to conand temperatures. But the trouble a trol the situation. It has been oversick church is to itself is the smallest run by the militarists. It has been part of the disaster. A sick church ridden down by the war spirit. It is a social infirmity. Many of the has been sent to the rear, where all tmubles in the family, in the school, the sick and infirm belong. It is not in business, in government, originate in control, and the reason it is not in in the failure of the church to main- control is that it has lost its power. tain a vigorous life, It has lost its power because it isa sick church, or it is a sick church be- Often the explanation of the in- cause it has lost its power. In either crease in crime, frequency of di- case, it has become a public calamity. vorce, political corruption, commer- Instead of conquering the world and cial dishonesty, Sabbath profanation, saving society, it needs a nurse, lawlessness, social impurity, and other evils, is to be found in the fact that Is not this the condition of many the church has lost its power. It a church, not only in Europe, but in has become formal and ineffective, other countries as well? There are To be sure, it is not fair to unload churches that are not saving the on the church the blame for all that town; they are on the town. Inis bad. Original sin is still an or- stead of being a municipal asset, they thodox explanation, But if tfIe are a municipal liability. They must church is entitled to the high place it be taken care of. Instead of living. claims as the divine instrument for they are barely existing. Their horithe establishment of the Kingdom, it zon is bounded by their own needs, must shoulder the blame when the and their sympathies are exhausted machine breaks down ~nd fails to do with their own distresses. They rethe work. gard themselves as the end of Chris- tianity, and not as means to the end. Some frosty morning the water They are churches all of whose aspifails to run from your faucet. You rations and activities end in themwill probably find the trouble in a selves, and whose plight is sufficiently . sick water-pipe. It is not that the described by Isaiah when he said: springs in the hills have run dry. It "The whole head is sick, and the is not that the river has ceased to whole heart is faint." flow. nor that the reservoir is empty.

DIET FOR A SICK CHURCH

The Symptoms of Sickness ungodly speak of it as an ecclesias- tical refrigerator. The trouble, how- The symptoms of a sick church are ever, is not that the church wishes to easily recognizable. be frosty and exclusive. The trouble is that the church is sick, and its I. Loss of appetite is one of the heart action is bad. first disorders to appear. There is no eagerness to hear God's word ex- 3. It is not long until various pounded. Bible preaching fails to functions of the body ecclesiastic get draw. Church attendance falls off. out of order. The extremities grow The preacher faces great spaces of cold, the limbs suffer from a numbempty pews, which yawn discourag- ness, digestion is poor, respiration is ingly and depressingly at him when bad. The minister appeals for workhe rises to deliver his message. He ers, but ther~ is no response. He wonders what is wrong with himself, goes to his pulpit white hot, but no and he may well wonder, for he may sooner is he there than he begins to be in a measure responsible for the feel cold currents blowing froni situation. The disgrace of a church somewhere, and when he finishes, he dying on his hands torments him. In feels as if he had been in an ice-pack. his despair he resorts to anything to His people have lost their respondraw a crowd. He preaches on freak siveness, for the church is seriously topics. He advertises extensively. ill. He competes with the newspapers in the discussion of current events, and 4. Aches and pains are felt. Tuwith the picture-shows and concert mors and eruptions appear. Comhalls in his efforts to attract a crowd. plaints and petty jealousies arise. For a while he succeeds, but soon his Some of the brethren feel that they novelties grow stale, and he must in- have not been duly consulted. The vent something more highly flavored pastor's aid becomes the pastor's or lose his crowd. For they are still anxiety. The good women have a suffering from a loss of appetite for serious difference as to how the work divine truth. It is still a sick church. of the Lord should be done. There are dissensions and divisions. Schism 2. Loss of appetite is followed by impends, and a split is imminent. And anemia. The blood is thin, and the this is the church to which the Lord circulation is poor. People call it a says: "Let brotherly love continue." cold church. The charge is made that But the church has grown peevish it is unsociable and exclusive. An and fretful and discontented. It is impression gets abroad that it does not so much a church with a Gospel not care for poor people, for working as a church with a grievance. In~ men, or for anybody who is unable stead of blessing, it pesters the comto add to either the social or the munity. It insists on being noticed, financial assets of the organization. and so far from "laying down its People who attend the services of life for the brethren," is quick to take such a church are not dispos~d to re- offense at the 'slightest indication of peat the experience. They find a failure to treat it with reverence. nothing there to attract them. The church lacks magnetism, and its ser- Soon a condition of general devices are without inspiration. The bility ensues. The church has ceased

to think of its rnission. It thinks have. Christ's supreme gift to His llOW not of saving the 'World, but of Church is the Holy Spirit. He bade saving itself. Its annual reports are them tarry at Jerusalem until Pente- regarded as eminently satisfactory if cost, when the enduemerit came.

it can say that it is "holding its Christ has not promised His own." It has long since given up the church influence, but po'Wer. The two idea that it is an army in the field are very different. A church may for conquest, and has fallen back on have great influence, and be without the claim that it is a veteran deserv- spiritual power. It may be rich and ing a place on the pension list. It increased in goods, and have need of would like to be endowed, to have an nothing,' but be utterly powerless to income derived from the graveyard achieve spiritual results. It may rather than from the benefactions of possess numbers and wealth and so- living saints. It groans over changed cial prominence, and still be a very conditions, . and has grown discour- sick church.

aged and pessimistic. It seems power- Health is the best foe of sickness less to plan and impotent to execute in the human body. Physicians are any forward movement. It lacks finding that physical vigor beats drugs faith and hope and love. It is dis- in the battle with disease. When the enchanted of its task, and nervous vigor of the bQdygets below par, and about the Almighty. the activities become sluggish, dis- It is a sick chlirch, and it needs a ease finds it easy to make inroads on nurse. the system. The best way for a man What is such a church good for? to avoid sickness is to "keep fit."

It is good for nothing unless it can The same thing is true of a church, be cured. There is no particular and a church is fit only whe~ it is in merit in an aggregation of folks call- possession of spiritual power. What ing themselves a church and going vigor is to the human body, power is through the' forms of religion, but to the body of Christ. A church sterile and useless when the mission without power is a disqualified of the church is presented. church. A church that is not in con- .A church that has ceased to be of stant and unbroken fellowship with value to society has no claim to either the Spirit of God is susceptible to all the sympathy or support of society. kinds of spiritual contagions and dis- A sick church is without market eases.

value. The fundamental trouble with a A Diagnosis sick church is, therefore, not to. be Vith these symptoms, which are sought in the character of the neigh- all too common, arid which every pas- borhood in which it is located, nor in tor will recog'nize as having come un- the station of the people who com- der his observation from time to pose its pewholders, nor in the shab- time, how shall' we diagnose the dis- biness of the structure in which it ease? What, precisely, is the real worships, nor in the dryness of the trouble with a sick church? sermons to which it must listen, ·nor It has lost its power, the one in the exceeding sinfulness of sin thing the' Lord promised it should in the hearts of the worldlings who

DIET FOR A SICK CHURCH

decline to be" charmed by its holy way to warm up a cold church is to dirge. The trouble with a sick fire it with a world passion. The church is discovered in the fact that way to heal the divisions of a sour it is a church without spiritual as- and schismatic church is to unite it sets. A street-Clu line without a in. a service where it has unbroken power-plant will never carry passen- fellowship with the world Redeemer.

gers; and a church without living It is a significant fact that our connection with the divine dynamic Lord's promise of spiritual power will never save a soul. and the command to world service A church without power may seem are linked together. With one breath to grow, but its growth is merely fat- the risen Christ said to His disciples: ty degeneration. It may have a kind "Ye shall receive power after that of generosity, but its generosity is the Holy Ghost is come upon you,"

only a back-handed way of feeding and with the next breath He said: itself. If you ask it for money to "And ye shall be witnesses unto me fresco the church or purchase a new both in Jerusalem, and in all Jl1dea, organ, the response will be lavish; and in Samaria, and unto the utter- but if you ask it for money to clean most part of the earth." Is not the up a slum or send out a missionary, inference unavoidable? The secret of the response will be a "frost." the acquisition of spiritual power is The trouble is, the sick church is in the carrying out of the great com- 110t interested in spiritual things, and mission. The church which declines its malady is that it is without a Pen- to go into all the world and preach tecost. the Gospel to every creature can not I f this be a correct diagnosis based claim the promise of the Holy Spirit.

on the symptoms which show them- The church forfeits its spiritual selves in a sick church, what is the assets when it turns its back on its cure? world task. Forfeiting its spiritual What Is the Remedy? assets, it heads straight to the hos- If the church is really living, and pital and becomes a candidate for not dead, the remedy for its stag- the dispensary. Refusing to be a nation and coldness and lack of missionary church, it divorces itself vitality will be found in missions. from all the conditions of vigor and The way to cure a sick, selfish "health. That the relation of spiritual church is to get it interested in the power and missionary activity as business for which it was created. set forth in Christ's ascension promise The way to take "the church's eyes off is not an arbitrary one is proven by itself is to get it absorbed in a world the actual experience of the Church.

campaign. The way to make it for- Many a church has been not only get its own aches and pains is to toned up and rejuvenated, but liter- stimulate its sympathies with a vision ally raised from the dead, by a bap- of world need. The way to quicken tism of missionary fervor. There is the pulse and thicken the blood of a nothing better for the Church at home sick church is to engage it in activi- than to get it profoundly enlisted in ties which call into play all the nor- the work abroad. A church is bound mal functions of the church. The to drop its provincialism when it be-

comes really cosmopolitan. It IS How i~ a sick church to be enlisted likely to forget its own pefty aches in the missionary enterprise?

when it becomes a tender nurse, Some remedies must be taken inter- ministering to the wounds and woes nally. It is so with missions. The of a sin-sick world. people must be informed. Many a An old Puritan divine tells how church is unmissionary because the his sympathies were taxed and his members of that church do not know time and energies exhausted in ef- any better. Their congregational in- forts to comfort his flock. W·herever formation stops with first aid to the he went, it was a tale of woo Every- injured. Their leadership lacks mis- body seemed to be afflicted with trials sionary statesmanship. The church is and tribulations. Finally, he heard of out of touch with great worlel move- something called foreign missions, ments, and their piety is a back- and he determined to try it on his woods product. The facts of mis- congregation. He declares that it sions must somehow be gotten into worked like magic. Lamentations the minds and hearts and prayers of ceased, trials and tribulations were the people if the remedy is to have a forgotten, until at last, instead of his chance to effect a cure. Mission- having to comfort his p,eople, they study classes must be organized. A began tl) comfort him. circulating missionary library must Any pastor who really tries the be gotten under way. Missionary missionary cure on a sick church will literature must be gotten into the find that it works. It takes the homes of the people. There are church's mind off itself. It substi- many ways of doing it, but it tutes hope and expectation for intro- 111USt be done. There must be a defi- spection. It sets the machinery of nite anel persistent missionary pro- the church to its legitimate work in pagandum. The pastor and church- producing spiritual results, and so officers must promote this. In doing saves it from grindillg in on itself. so, they will find that they are im- 1t employs the energies of the church proving their own equipment, for in a sane and Scriptural way, and so they will become themselves the bene- prevents fatty degeneration of the ec- ficiaries of their campaign.

clesiastical tissues. It is not enough to exhort a sick The Church of Christ was built for man to be sound, neither will it go a world task. It has a world message far to exhort a sick church to mis- and world resources. It confronts sionary enthusiasm. A fire must world need. It is summoned both have fuel, and "facts are the fuel from heaven and earth by a world that feed the fires of missionary call. It preaches a world Savior. zea1."

For it to retire into anything less The brain of the church must be than a world career is, therefore, its packed with missionary ideas, if the supreme peril. blood is to be enriched with mis- The Treatment Administered sionary corpuscles. The heart must be charged with missionary convic- How is the remedy which is to ef- tions, if the energies are to be oc- fect the cure to be administered? cupied in missionary activities. It is

DIET FOR A SICK CHURCH

well-nigh a waste of time to take a is a citizen of the world at large, and collectiDn for missions in a church he can not keep internationalism out where the people are ignorant of the of his message. Let him be convinced progress of Christ's Kingdom in mis- that the Bible is a missionary book, sion fields; or to preach a sermon the church a missionary society, on missions to a church whose keen- Christianity a missionary religion, est interest is pew-rents. and himself a missionary messenger, and it will be impossible for him to The start of this educational work preach without his people feeling the may beajittle hard, but as the peo- tug of the ends of the earth. ple begin~9 learn,· their interest will develop rapidly. There is no more One thing more remains, if a fascinating story than this of modern thorougil and permanent cure is to llllSSlOns. God's greatest miracles he effected. First, a prescriptionare these ijeis working under our the facts of missions; second, sanivery ey,es,Qutthere are still eyes tary conditions-a missionary atmos- phere; and third, exercise-missiotlthat ate 'l~Jden so that they do not ary activities.

see. The gifts and energies of the Dr. Egbert Watson Smith, one of church must be enlisted in the main- tenance of missionary· work. .This the Foreign Mission secretaries of should be done in a systematic way. the Southern Presbyterian Church, Churches, or groups of individuals has culled from his recent mail state- or individuals, should be encouraged ments of missionaries, showing the to assume definite missionary obliga- tions. The support of missionaries, progress of the york in their re- or shares in a mission station, or the care of an entire station, may be unspective _ fields. Each statement is dertaken. Anything is good that gets from 11 different source, and repre- the church into action, and keeps it sents ·a distinct phase of the work. in action doing the right thing.

It is not possible for a Christian to Information without activities may come face to fa~e with such facts as be as disastrous to a church as feedthese statements reveal, and remain ing without exercise to an individual. indifferent. The missionary treatment for a sick chUl:ch has a gymnasium as well as Sanitary conditions are aJso need- a breakfast-room. It has a program eel. Sunshine and good air fight dis- of work as well as a schedule of ease. A sick church must be given study. If both are followed, we may the right atmosphere. A Christian count on a complete recovery. church should live and move and have its being in a missionary atmos- Therefore, foreign· missions is as phere. The preacher must create essential to the Christian as it is to this. He can do something in this the non-Christian world. It is as direction by occasional sermons on much the salvation of the church at foreign missions, but he can do far home as it is the hope of lands whose more by giving to all his sermons and torch is still unlit. prayers the missionary outlook. It is not always necessary to say the words. The attitude is the main thing. Let the preacher feel that he

AN ILLUSTRATED MISSIONARY SERMON IN AFRICA The contrast between heathen and Christian Zulus at a church in Umvote, South Africa

Science and

of Missionary f>reaching* BY REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign :~l'rIissions ~~~~~VERY morning, when to imagine themselves to be law- I go into Boston on a yers presenting their case, marshaling train of about ten their facts gathered from all over the coaches, all filled with world, and determined to convince men, I see every last the jury." man buried behind a It is a psychological fact that men newspaper. That extraordinary spec- are more convinced by fads than by tacle can not be duplicated in any arguments. They certainly are not other country than America. What convinced by arguments unsupported is the motive behind this universal by facts. When you try to convince newspaper reading? It can be noth- a man who is indifferent or opposed, ing else than a craving for a knowl- it is natural for him to try to combat edge of the facts of the world. In your views. But when you give him missionary addresses we should con- interesting and compelling informanect with that motive and recognize tion, he finds himself in an attitude the importance of presenting mis- of sympathetic attention. We have sionary facts. come to our greatest convictions, not as a result of some wise man's argu- Mr. ]. Campbell White, General ment, or through some conscious logi- Secretary of the Laymen's Mission- cal process, but from the facing of ary Movement, exprest a penetrat- the realities of life. ing truth on this subject, when he said: "According to my observation, Where did we get our belief 111 the trouble with missionary sermon" God? Did anybody ever argue us is that the ministers are long on ex- intp believing in our Maker? Rather hortation and short on facts." we have lived among His works, and so have been compelled to faith. The American Board has secured Where did we get our love of counthe services of a trained journalist to try? It was not because somebody take charge of the pUblicity work. reasoned that this is the best country She is successful in putting mission- in the world. It was because we ary facts into two hundred news- lived here and became familiar with papers in such form that they are its attractiveness and worth. Did any eager for them. I asked this lady one ever try to prove to us that we what I should say to ministers about should love father and mother, or did missionary preaching. She replied: their gracious presence in the home produce its own effect? "Tell them to forget that they are ministers, to forget that they are It is much the same with missionpreaching sermons, and just for once *From an address .given at the Ministerl'1' Convention. Rochester. New York. December 8, 1914.

ary convictions. We grow into them of making individual converts here by acquaintance with the facts. Dem- and there, but of transforming comonstration is needed more than argu- munities, nations, races. We need to ment. We ministers do not realize impress upon our people that the how strongly we are held by the habit present great industrial, social, and of developing themes, analyzing prin- political movements are favorable to ciples, and expanding texts, and how the rapid extension of Christianity; little use we make of the lawyer's art that governments are urging and aidof marshaling the facts so as to com- ing missions as essential to civilizapel conviction. It is a difficult and tion. While the old-time work of worthy feat to select, arrange, and personal evangelism goes on, as it allaunch a body of useful information ways must, it is performed to-day before a modern audience, so as to against a highly favorable social and win their cooperation-and there is national background. How many nothing more needed in the realm of understand the significance of the 1111SS10ns. great religious movement in the Chi- nese Empire, where a nation of 400,- The Right Kind of Facts 000,000 souls are casting away their old faiths along with their ancient As to the kind of facts that should forms of government and education. be selected for addresses and ser- China as a nation is in the attitude of 1110ns, we ought at first to aim at pre- prospecting for a religion. How senting the larger aspects of mission- many know that in Japan the eduary work. We should deal with cated classes are studying the religwhole countries, sometimes with ious systems of the world, trying to whole races, sometimes with the make up their minds which one they whole world. We stand in a position shall adopt, or whether they shall inof tremendous advantage as com- vent a religion of their own? pared with preachers of one hundred years ago. Then nothing had been Or turn to India: How little most achieved, and there was nothing to people know of the mighty spiritual urge but hope and courage and a movement in that land! They are needy world. Now in the successes still thinking of India in the old of one hundred years, we have a terms, and do not realize that to-day mine of information and of inspira- the problem in India is not so much tion. There are demonstrations of how to make converts as what to do the Gospel's power which our preach- with them after they have been made. ing can ill-afford to miss. People I know of one church in India where can be made to thrill with the reci- converts have been appearing so raptal. idly, so many villages renouncing idolatry, caste, and all the abomina- Moreover, we are living to-day in tions of Hinduism, that the missiona distinctly new era. Few of our ary is throwing up his hands in depeople know this, and we need to in- spair, and saying "How can I handle fqrm them that during the last fif- this crowd?" He has been driven to teen years the situation confronting the conclusion that he must receive foreign missions has changed marked- only one thousand converts a year; ly. It is now no longer a question

AND ART OF MISSIONARY PREACHING 35

others must. go on a wa~ting-list. ing Christ's civilization. America is Have you preachers told your people discovering that she has a world- of these wonderful mass movements message, that by the very genius of in India? If not, your people have our history we are a missionary na- some big news coming to them. tion. Can we conceive of a higher A Reasonable Attention to Detail destiny for any people than to be brou:;nt to the front at such a time But we need particularization as as this? Let us strike this higher well as generalization. Against the patriotic note; let us show how the broad background should be sketched religious and patriotic motives com- certain definite pictures of mission bine to enforce the missionary ap- work-the story of an individual con- peal. I believe that the people in our version or of a peculiar problem con- churches will rise to the new situa- fronting a particular missionary. We tion, that Christian America, during need to see the missionary at his the next decade, is to make herself task. A certain amount of detail is felt in a mighty way in all non- valuable to enforce the more sweep- Christian lands.

ing statements. This is of special im- Our display of facts should also portance when we come to realize the make very prominent the physical, in- wide variety of interests in an au- tellectual) and spiritual needs of the dience. In nearly every congregation non-Christian world. The ignorance some are interested in geography, of Christian people as to fu'ndamental others care for statistics. Women conditions in heathen lands is amaz- are much more interested in details ing. Consider the facts that nineteen than are the men. The women know hundred years after Christ more than the names and location of many of one-half of the earth's popUlation the missionaries, and like to hear have no medical attendance or re- these names mentioned and to have lief! In Boston there is a thoroughly illustrations drawn from their work. trained physician for every three We should keep these personal in- hundred of the popUlation, and there terests in mind as important factors is a bewildering array of hospitals and in missionary sermons. other institutions for the poor. There Timeliness in Missionary Preaching are so many hospitals in some of our American cities that they compete Whenever possible we should con- one with another in securing accident nect our addresses with current cases. In China, on the other hand, events. Missions are recognized as are areas where there is but one doc- part of the great world movement, tor to three million people; one mil- and nearly every piece of foreign 'lion people as an exclusive field is news has its missionary significance. quite the usual thing. People should To-day Americans are realizing that know this. They should know that God has a great purpose in bestow- nineteen hundred years after Christ ing such prosperity upon this land, gave the Great Command there are that he is summoning America to a millions and millions who have never position of leadership in making heard of Christ; that there are vast Christianity known, and in establish- areas where it is literally news to

state that God loves mankind. Such as the afternoon edition was being facts are their own argument. given out, I saw the sidewalks blocked with a crowd of men, possi- The Use of Modern Biographies bly one thousand in number. As the newsboys came running out, I saw I have rarely heard Mr. Speer de- those men rushing after the. boys and liver an address when he did not re- buying the papers in feverish haste. fer to four or five missionary lives Wondering what great event had that he had been studying. It makes happened, I joined the throng, and the whole presentation human, aglow looked over some of the men's shoulwith warmth and fe~ling, when we ders as they read. Then I saw they connect principles and events with were not looking for news; they were actual men and women. I recommend looking for work. The only part of not only the classical missionary biog- the paper which interested them was raphies, but some of the newer ones, the "want" columns. They were melike Horace Tracy Pitkin, Pennell of chanics, carpenters, masons, capable, the Afghan frontier, and the Life of respectable men who had come to the Dr. .Cochran of Persia. These biog- newspaper office in order to get the raphies are full of good material not first chance at any stray job. I said only for missionary preaching but for to the policeman on the beat, "Are all ordinary preaching as well. these men out of work?" He said, "Yes, and many more." I went away Speaking of facts, do not forget with a heavy heart. That scene that you yourself are the biggest haunted me for days, so that I came fact, or at least the biggest factor, in to realize what it meant for thouthe sermon. Entirely apart from all sands to be out of work. the information and instruction we can give, the fact that we believe in The facts had made their deep imthese things heart and soul will pression, but let me give another preach the loudest of all. If the stage in the experience. Upon reachevangelization of the world becomes ing home I told my wife of the the central idea of our ministry, if Chicago scene, and the first thing I we are making our own sacrifices in knew she was wiping tears out of her connection with this work, the peo- eyes, and I knew that her woman's ple will know it and will be in- heart had been stirred as even mine fluenced powerfully by it. had not been. Do you not see what this means?' The preacher is be- The other day I had an experience tween the people and the facts. If of a man's power to transmit an im- he is moved, the people will be moved pression, in a more intense form, by as well. I maintain that the preacher merely describing what he has seen is pretty much the whole thing in this and heard. When I read in the matter of converting the Church to papers that two million men in our I11ISSlons. cities were out of work because of the war, the statement made some- The Beat Missionary Sermon thing of an inJpression upon my mind, but it did not stir me deeply. The finest missionary address I When, however, I was in Chicago ever heard was not by a missionary, and went past a newspaper office' just or a secretary, or a preacher; it was

AND ART OF MISSIONARY PREACHING

by a Zulu chief in Natal. I will give men were quite nude but for a fringe it verbatim, for it has the virtue of of monkey-tails about their waists. brevity, but first I must give the They wore huge head-dresses of background for the speech, in order feathers, and each man carried a that you may realize the impression spear and a shield. They certainly._ it made upon me. A few days after did look wild. And the women! How my arrival in Natal I was conducted can I make you see those women? -by Rev. F. B. Bridgman to Umvoti, Their hair was plastered thick with an out-station. the people had been red clay and grease and hung in waiting several hours for us in the strings to the level of the tip of the big stone church, so that the mission- nose. You could see their eyes peerary took me at once by the back door ing out through these slimy appento the platform. Suddenly I found dages, like French poodles. For demyself looking Qut upon a large au- cency's sake they had thrown a cloth dience of Christian Zulus. I had about their bodies, but had first heard much of the Zulus as being rubbed the cloth in the same red clay more fierce and warlike than any and grease. They were a sight to other tribe, and I knew that they had behold. They were of the earth, caused the British Government no earthy, and looked as if they had end of trouble. In the early days just been created by being pushed up people pointed fingers of scorn at the through the mud. American missionaries, and called them fools for thinking they could While I was wondering at the ever convert a Zulu, so that I was presence of these. people, the Chris- anxious to see the results of the work tian Zulu chief came forward, drest with my own eyes. There before me in a fine. frock coat and all the pan- in that audience was the answer. oply of civilization, even to the neck- There were possibly seven hundred tie pin. He had been delegated to people, the men on one side of the make the address of welcome, and center aisle, the women on the other. had brought in these raw heatnen The men were clothed in full suits of that they might serve as his text. He clothes, with collars and cuffs and oc- was going to show this man from casionally neckties; the women were America a thing or two. Turning to neatly gowned in calico. The whole the heathen men he said in a stern audience suggested prosperity, thrift, voice of command, "Stand up"; and intelligence, and character. up they stood like a row of soldiers. Then he turned to the women and While I was admiring the scene, said, in stentorian tones, "Stand up"; and thinking what a fine demonstra- and up they got. Then came his con- tion it was, my eyes dropt to the vincing lnISSlOnary sermon. He front sea·ts, and there I saw a line of turned to me and said: .the nakedest, dirtiest savages I had met anywhere in Africa. I was "Mfundisi (teacher), take a good amazed, and said to myself: "What look at these people." brought these creatures here? How did they get the courage to come in And I did. I took them all in~ with these well-drest people?" The through more than one of my senses. The chief continued: "These are heathen, as you see,

just like the wild beasts. And, raw heathen just as they are, and M fundisi, we want you to know that could visit our churches and have all of us people (here he swept his these heathen sit in the front pews, arm across the audience in a very and then stand up while you made dramatic way) were once just like this same speech, you would convert that, just like the wild beasts, until every last remaining unbeliever in Mr. and Mrs. Grout came here to foreign missions." live among us. Mfundisi, we want you to know what a great change Such a demonstration is absolute; has come over us Zulus, and we want it is complete; there is not another you to know how grateful we are to word to be said on the subject; it the Board for sending us these stares you in the face; it smites your friends to help us. And, Mfundisi, conscience; it loosens your purse. when you go back to your country over the seas, we want you to tell Does the speech of the Zulu chief your people about this change, and convey any lesson to us? Let our let them know that we are grateful." missionary sermons be' in the nature of demonstrations-a showing of the Then I broke in and said: "Chief, facts, the glorious facts of our constop right there. I want to say that quering Christ. I f we have not seen if I could take you with me to Amer- the facts we can read of them; we ica, and you could take this row of can become possest by them; we can thrill our people by their recital.

THE CHURCH AND THE WAR We hope that this war situation will recall the Church to the sacrificial principle of missions. The Church as a whole has never done anything sacrificial. Individual Christians have followed Christ, but the Church, as Duff said, has played with missions. An average of a few dimes a year from each member has represented the measure of her missionary giving, and now there are some who doubt whether the Church can continue to do even this. . . . What warrant have we, in a time of distress, for making Christ and His cause suffer first? The war which now shadows the world, and the sacrifices which are willingly made in it, should shame our timidity and our tame trifling with duty, and caU us to deal with life as a reality, and with the work of Christ in the world as worth more devotion than national honor or commercial advantage or racial pride. Every soldier dying for his country on a European battlefield, every home giving up its blood and tears, is a summons and a reproach to us men and women who have accepted the Christ of the Cross but not the Cross of the Christ. If they have counted their cause above their lives and their every po~session, why not we? What they freely yield to their lords of war and death, shan not Christians give with joy to their Lord of Life and Peace ?-ROBERT E. SPEER.

A Kansas "Cruse of Ointment"

THE STORY OF A GIFT TO THE LEPERS BY WILLIAM M. DANNER, CAMBRIDGE,. MASS. Secretary of the American Committee of the Mission to i:-epers IFE and I are about to and I determined to look up our gen- IWI sell our farm, and erous friends. ~ want to help your Imagine my surprize, on reaching work. If you will send . the town, to learn that the Methodist us your correct ad- minister had never heard of Mr. and . – dress, we would like Mrs. P. D—-. Inquiry among to make a gift to your Society for the several members of his 'church Lepers. brought no more enlightenment. We Thus ran a letter that was received called on the Dean of the Mennonite a few years ago at the Edinburgh College, and after four fruitless tele- office of the Mission to Lepers. It phone calls on people who knew a was postmarked at a small town in number of D–'s, but no P. D–, Kansas, U. S. A., and came from a the fifth man gave us the desired in- farmer with a German name. The formation. Following his directions Secretary forwarded the desired in- I walked, with the Methodist minister formation, expecting that a few dol- and the Dean of the College, to the lars might come from some one edge of the village, and there stopt whose heart had been touched by the in front of a small frame cottage.

lepers' needs. Noone connected with It was a very modest little four- the mission had ever heard of the roomed house that could not have farmer or his wife; but a surprize cost more than $700. The blinds were awaited them, for not long after a drawn, but the Dean knocked at the check came for $7,500, and the check door. After repeated knocks, the was genuine. Every year since there door was opened by a pleasant-faced have come added gifts of $100 or old German, with hair and beard $200 prompted by the same generous as white as snow. He stood in the impulse and sympathy for the work. doorway, greeting us with a pleasant A request came to me from the smile, and awaited a statement as to Edinburgh office, asking that when our mISSIOn.

convenient I would call on the Kan- The Dean explained to him in Ger- sas farmer and his wife and tell them man that we came from the Mission a little more of the work, and ex- to Lepers. Immediately the door press appreciation for their generous was pushed wide open, and without support. Last year an opportunity having spoken a word he smilingly came during a tour through the South· pointed toward the kitchen. As I.

and West. Arrangements were made passed. through the front room I with the Methodist minister of the made a quick inventory of the furni- little Kansas town for me to speak ture. Luxury was evidently a stran- in his church on a Sunday evening, ger to that home, and there was not

even any intimation of comfort. If make this plain to the old lady, who the furniture had been offered at received the expressions of gratitude auction the first bid would have been with apparent indifference. The husabout 25 cents for the' lot. band smiled and nodded, meanwhile, to show that he quite understood When we reached the, kitchen we everything. After the wife had said a found the wife, a plainly clad little few words to him, and had received German woman, whose hands and another nod of approval, she turned face gave evidence of years of sturdy to the interpreter and in a few words toil. On her neck was an unsightly quickly spoken in German, with apswelling, perhaps a goiter, which parent indifference, ended all that caused her head to lean over on her she seemed to wish to say. Then, shoulder. The marks of patient suf- resting her face on her hand, she fering were plainly visible. On being looked down at the floor, as if to say, introduced to us she shook hands, "Do not bother me any more with the and in the process we made practical subject." Her words were uttered so acquaintance with the "horny hands brusquely that I almost feared that of toil." She skirmished through the they were in some way displeased by three other rooms of the cottage and my message. Then the interpreter managed to find five straight-backed turned and translated to me, "Mr. kitchen chairs of the plainest type. Danner must not come here to thank On these the three guests and the us for what we have done. It was two old people sat down for the in- God who put it in our hearts to help terview that followed. I could only the lepers. Go and thank Him, for gaze in wonder as I thought of the all the glory belongs to Him. We thousands of dollars that these two have been very glad to help the old people had given to help the work." lepers. In a few moments we learned that the husband had been paralyzed There was nothing more to be said. in speech some years before, and The fine old couple, like Mary of could not speak a word. From his old, sought no further recognition of cheerful smile and nods of approval, the costly gifts they had made to however, it was clearly evident that their Lord. he was in' hearty sympathy with all that had been done. Finally, after we had knelt in prayer, and the Dean of the College After we had exchanged friendly had led audibly, the interview closed. greetings and had engaged in a bit In clasping hands as we said "Goodof general conversation, I asked our by," we could only think of these interpreter to express as fully and two aged and infirm Christians as strongly 'as possible the appreciation true disciples who were ,meeting the of the officers of the ~ociety for the test. of love by seeking not their own generous support they had given to welfare but the comfort and salvathe lepers' work, and to assure them tion of their less fortunate brothers that the lepers also were deeply and sisters. "Inasmuch as ye have grateful for the help they had re- done it unto one of the least of these ceived. my brethren ye have done it unto Me." The interpreter took some time to

A CAMEL CORPS OF SOLDTERS IN OMAN

War and Missions In the Persian Gulf* BY REV. EDWJN E. CALVERLEY, KUWElT, .I{:HlA 1iissionary of the Reformed Church in America HE mission stations in reality maintained by British troops from India.. The whole province of mT Arabia are far apart Oman has been in revolt for three and, except those 111 years, chiefly because the Eritish Gov- Turkish Arabia, are ernment has been insisting that the under different native gun traffic cease, This traffic has governments, with the been a source of much profit, both to British superintending tJ-reir foreign the Sultan and to the Arabs of Oman, relations. who could buy guns in Muskat and sell them at a high price to Persians At Muskat, where five missionaries and others. They would then be are carrying on evangelistic and medi- smuggled across the Gulf through cal work, the government consists of Persia and Eeluchistan and sold to a ruler, Sayid Taymur, whose title is the tribes on both sides of the Indian Sultan of Muskat and Oman. Hi~ frontier. The British were ready to actual power extends only over Muskat and its envIrons. and IS 111 * Missionary work in the Persian Gu1f is maintained by the Arabian 1-lission of the Reformed Church in America and by the Turkish-Arabia Mission of the Church Missionary Society. The former has stations on the western side of the Gulf at Muskat, Bahrein, Kuweit, and Busrah~ 1;he British Turkish-Arabia J1i~siol1 is at Bagdad. with an out-statton at Mosul. On the eastern side of the Gulf there are no mission stations, and] ,200 miles of Persian coast still await missionary occupation_-E_ E. C.

A MISSIONARY CLINIC AT KUWEIT, ON THE PERSIAN GULF recompense the Sultan of Muscat to the Sultan. These towns were for the loss of the trade, but only threatened by such a large body of after pressure was brought to bear rebels that the British increased their did he agree to second their endeav- original contingent of 200 Sepoys to ors to stop the traffic at its base. The 700, and drew a cordon around the merchants and others whose risky but two towns for their protection. This profitable livelihood was interfered indicates that the revolt has proved with, consequently broke away from of more than ordinary importance. their allegiance to the Sultan, and refused to pay their regular tribute. In January the Arabs descended upon the towns, and were only driven The association of the Sultan with {lff after 500 of their number had the British allowed the rebels to give been killed. The missionaries, whose a religious character to their up- homes are outside the city walls, rerising, and they chose an Imam, or moved to the British Consulate durleader, who preached a jehad, or re- ing the attack, and so were safe. ligious warfare. This Imam played upon the prejudices and superstitions The British officials claim that the of the people, an.d even pr:omised to revolt has been maintained by German turn the projectiles of the English interests, and report that they have weapons into water, so that they discovered a German merchant at could harm no one. Town after Bahrein who has been supplying the town joined in the revolt, until only rebels with funds for a Moslem up- Muskat and Matrah remained loyal rising.

Missionary work could not be ex-

AND MISSIONS IN THE PERSIAN GULF

pected to flourish in the conditions preaching services. The work among described. Only the medical mis- the women has been especially ensionary was able to do any touring. couraging. The out-station at N akhl, in the heart of Oman, has been unvisited The Bahrein doctor has also made for some time. In Muskat the un- a very successful tour to Katif, on settled state of affairs has had an un- the mainland, in a region that until favorable effect ,on both school and two years ago was under Turkish Bible-shop work, but the dispensaries authority, and practically closed to at Muskat and Matrah are kept busy. all Westerners. Since Abd el Aziz bin Saud, the Emir of Central Ara- Bahrein, the famous pearling cen- bia, took the province of EI Hassa, it ter, has felt the influence of the Euru- is being opened by persistent and pean war less than the other stations tactful efforts. There is every prosin the Gulf. The people receive their pect that the province can be occupied information about the war chiefly as soon as the mission can secure the from Indian and Egyptian sources, necessary workers. which are mainly pro-British, so that there has been little interference with Vhen the European war broke out, missionary work. The hospital has Kuweit was a subject of. much negobeen full, and the patients and others tiation between London, Constantihave provided large audiences for the nople, and Berlin, since it has often been mentioned as a terminus of the A SCENE IN THE KUWEIT BIBLE SHOP, ARABIA

Bagdad Railway. As the sources of she sent an envoy to the Emir to senews in Kuweit have been Turkish cure the assistance of his wild Bethere has, been considerable sympathy douin against the British, but the with the Germans. But the ruler, Emir had already sent to ask the Sheikh Mubarak, whose title is now British how he could be of assistance Sultan of Kuweit, is thoroughly pro- to them.• British, and recently gave over $15,000 to, the Red Cross Ambulance Na missionary work has yet been Society. He is so strong in his rule, done in Central Arabia, but it is bethat nothing hostile to the Allies was lieved that the time is at hand when ever done. missionaries may enter there.

The absence of hostility toward the The chief activity in the Persian British, who are the chief foreigners Gulf is pearl-fishing, and when thc of the Gulf, helps the missionaries, war started the market for pearls since peace and good will favor their closed. Many of those engaged in activities. the business continued their opera- tions, but they only sank more of Busrah is the mission that has suf- their capital in what yielded little or nothing. Around Busrah the Turkferedmost fron1 the war; but it has ish mobilization also prevented the full harvesting of the dates and had less to endure than some other brought financial hardship to many. missions in Turkey and in Persia. The situation in the Gulf is so se- The missionaries were not compelled rious that the British Government to leave their station, altho there were prepared to undertake relief measanxious times when they wondered ures for the needy, and the missionwhether it would not be wiser to aries have also increased their methleave. Before Turkey entered the ods of service. war the authorities started to mobilizetroops and to requisition coal and After the Turks took over the postother supplies belonging to their own office at Busrah, the missionaries subjects and to foreigners. The were unable to receive their usual re- British consul ordered all British mittances and found themselves in shipping to mOve to Persian waters straitened circumstances, and funds at'l1uhammarah, and when the Turks were only procured for them by cable announced that they were going to through the American consulate at take over the British post-office the Bagdad. British ceased their mail service to Busrah. Later, all the British who In spite of difficulties the missioncould left for Muhammarah, and aries met in Muskat and celebrated when war was finally declared the the twenty-fifth anniversary of the four American missionaries joined founding of the Arabian Mission. the Turkish Red Crescent Society. They exprest the belief that never before were the prospects for their The southern portion of Central work among the Moslems of Arabia Arabia, under Emir Abdul Aziz, was so encouraging, and asked for six formerly occupied by Turkish troops, new ~issionaries and increased funds but has for some years been adminis- to meet their growing responsibilities tered by the Emir for Constantinople. and opportunities. When Turkey joined in the conflict,

Be Interested In Missions?"t

BY MR. GEORGE INNES, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Honorary Secretary of the Cairo University ..-.–.,……,….–~ HERE are six reasons view. But one can' not go into the that I would like to heathen lands and come to any such mention, briefly, among conclusions by any human process.

the many that could The very apparent hopelessness of be given, why one the thing shows that we must be would choose to be identified with a supernatural task.

directly and deeply interested in mis- Another reason is the externe dan- SIons. gers of the task. .It is hazardous to The first is that missions offer to life; it is hazardous to one's family; one the greatest opportunity pre- it is hazardous to one's mind. But sented by any line of work for life. every undertaking is dangerous. The I do not think there is any enterprise man in business is in constant dan- in which a human being could en- ger. He is held in the constant grip gage that is capable of taking a of the nightmare that he may fail, man's talents and gifts and of ex- that some day the thing may take a panding them as far as missionary turn and slip away. The fear is not work. merely that he will lose money; but The second reason is that missions that his life will be a failLlre.

present the greatest difficulties of any In this missionary enterprise, we enterprise, and so make one who is have a guaranty that it will be dan- able to endure them, more rugged gerous from the start. When a man than he otherwise would be. The goes away to war, he knows that the tremendous difficulties themselves chances are that' he will lose his life.

give a charm to the worK. But to find a' man wounded in the The third reason is the hopeless- trenches is very different from find- ness of the task. A few years ago I ing a man wounded in his office. No traveled from mission field to mis- explanation is necessary from the sion field, marveling that anyone had trenches, but an explanation may be any hope of success, because I could necessary in the ordinary walks of see no good evidence that those lands life. If you lose your money' for would ever become Christian. When the glory of your country you are I spoke of this to a missionary who in a different position than if you had spent sixty years in China, he lose it in the 'wheat-pit. Therefore, answered: "It is true that, humanly the very hazard of the missionary speaking, there is no hope." There business is one of the greatest rea- are other Christian enterprises that sons why one is eager to undertake it.

seem to hold out reasonable expec- A fifth reason is that it constitutes tations of success, for the human· the most hopeful instrument for lift- mind can see how to attain the end in ing one abo~e self, of submerging * From an address at the meeting of the American Christian Literature Society fOor Mo~le~s, January 29th, in the home of Mr. and Mrs. E. E. Olcott, New York.

ambition. Napoleon was a great man I -or what might be called "neargreat." He failed of being a great I was coming up to see them. I did man because he could not rise above not care very much about seeing himself. He was not engaged in a him, for when he lived with us in big enough enterprise, or he might Iowa, when I was a boy, he was have succeeded. The missionary task such an austere man that the recolpractically guarantees that a man lection did not bring much pleasure to will rise above selfish ambition. 1 do my mind. But I went up there, and not believe that a life spent con- found that he lived about six miles tinuously in the missionary enterprise out from the little town. With my in a heathen land can fail to accom- little boy I drove out there, and plish it. One can not engage in the finally stopt at the door of a little missionary enterprise without having .stone farm house. We rapped at the conditions come up from time to door, and my father's cousin greeted time that make. one say: "I will give me. Then we went in and sat down everything to have this go." 1 do together; but there was not much not mean it is always the wisest fellowship. When we had gathered thing to dispossess one's self of all corn together in Iowa for six weeks he has. As a matter of fact, it sel- he spoke to me only twice during dom is; but it is a mighty achieve- that time–and then he scolded me. ment to be willing to do it. That little old Scotch house had probably not changed much in gener- The sixth reason that 1 would give ations. There were only two rooms, is that the task, being so difficult and one at one end of the house was so hazardous, means that you must called the "butt," the other room at live a life with Christ. You must the other end was called the "ben." pray or ,you will, give up the work. There were great flagstones for the Without Him you can not achieve floor, and there was a large, open anything. If a man has really given fireplace in which they had burned his heart to Christ, and is convinced peat until the creosote hung down that there is an enterprise that re- like stalactites. It was a cold day in quires that he be a man of prayer, I th.e latter part of December, and there think that he must ultimately under- was only a little piece of peat about take it. the size of a potato smoking in the fireplace. My father's cousin said, What do I mean by that? There "Come up to the fire and get warm." are men in all classes who pray. There was just about enough fire Some men who are not Christians to make you hot by provoking you to pray, and nearly all Christians pray anger. at times. But I mean more than that. Some years ago when I was in He said, "I am glad you came out." Scotland, my parents' native land, I "Yes, I am glad I came out," I restoptfor a time in Glasgow, my plied-and I was, because I could go mother's birthplace. While there I home and say that I had seen my wrote to the only relative of my father's relative-but I might also father whom I knew, who lived up have said, "I will be glad when I in the Highlands, and told him that can go away." "Well, can't you stay? Why didn't

BE INTERESTED IN MISSIONS?

you bring your wife out? Where is had gone down into their treasures, she?" and gathered up all the heirlooms of generations to decorate that table. "Oh," I replied, "she is at the vil- We sat there all the afte;noon, and lage, but it is cold and we have a they brought the old Bible and we little child that it would not do to prayed together. Then when they bring. Besides, we have not very said, "We do wish your wife had much time. We go to Egypt pretty come," I said, "I really wish so, too; soon." It was ten days before we and perhaps she may, for in the had to sail, but I did not say any- livery where I hired the trap to-day thing about that. I noticed a closed carriage."

We talked on for a while until The next day my wife and I drove the men came in from the fields. The out, and sat there all day long talkwife got a big pot of potatoes and a ing over relationships of the family. pot of kale, and the men took their We rehearsed all the choice stories of great horn spoons and went to eating. the family, about those who were far They did not even invite us to sit away and those who had passed down with them. "Well," I said to beyond. We spent one of the most myself, "this is hospitality." But by delightful days of my whole life. and by the food was cleared away. The wife and her husband had not Now, you and I, in the ordinary eaten. forms ?f Christian work, have come into relationship with Christ, and we After the men had returned to the want to go away into the inner chamfield, they said, "Weel, Gordie, come ber and spend our days and nights awa this wie," and they led us with Him. We must have this felthrough a door into a room at the lowship of the inner chamber with other end of the house. There they Christ normally every day. Of all had prepared a meal that I did. not enterprises I know, missionary work know anything about. There was a is most likely to bring us into this stove in this room, and it was warm. intimate relationship with our Lord. There was linen on the table. They CHOOSE YE THIS DAY Three little words set forth the way "I can"-1:his is the word of faith, Which leads to Zion Hill, With eyes on Jesus' fa1:e, And form three steps from earth to Sure that when duty says "thou shalt," heaven- God gives the needed grace.

HI ought," "I can," HI will."

"I ought"-'tis here that conscience "I will"-mark now the word of choice speaks- Which angels wait to hear; God's voice within the heart- For a willing God meets a willing soul, Points out the right, detects the wrong, And brings salvation near.

And shows where pathways part.

"Choose then this day whom ye will serve," OUf Leader summons still; Let each young voice make glad re- sponse- "I ought," "I can," "I will."

-Life and Work.

Were the Apostles?*

A MISSIONARY BIBLE-READING ' BY MR. GEORGE J. WILLIAMS fJT HE word "missionary" is aries," provide illustrations of the ways the Latin equivalent for in which this message was first de- 'the Greek "apostle," both words denoting "one livered·t who is sent." If we sub- A very illuminating reading of the New Testament follows the substitution stitute the word "mis- of the word "missionary" for "apostle,"

sionary" for "apostle" wherever it is as is seen in the following passages: used in the Gospels and Epistles, what a "When it was day, He called unto Him different meaning would be brought out His disciples, and of them He chose in some familiar passages. For example, twelve, whom also he named mission- if we read: "He chose twelve whom He wries."

na.med missionaries." "Now in the names of the 12 miss.ion- "He sat down and the twelve mission- aries are these: The first, Simon, who is aries with Him." called Peter; and Andrew, his brother; "I am the least of the missionaries James, the son of Zebedee; and John, that am not meet to be called a mission- his brother," etc.

ary." (St. Paul, I Cor. IS :19·) "The missionaries gathered themselves "That ye may be mindful of the com- together unto Jesus, and told Him all mandment of us the missionaries of the things, both what they had done, and Lord and Savior." (2 Peter 3: 2.) what they had taught."

What different associations would "And the missionaries, when they the express'ion "apostolic succession" were returned, told Him all that they had suggest if we read it "missionary suc- done."

cession." It is doubtless true that the "The missionaries. said unto the Lord: meaning of both words is different to- Increase our faith." day from that which they conveyed when "When the hour was come, He sat the original words were first used by the writers of the New Testament, but we down, and the twelve missionaries with believe that the substitution of the word Him." missionary for apostle recalls important truths which have been forgotten, and "It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, brings us nearer to a true understanding and Mary the mother o£ James, and of the original expression. At the same other women that were with them, which time it helps to remind us of the high told these things unto the missionaries." apostolic dignity which attaches to the office of every Christian missionary. "They gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was num- The Gospels contain the substance of bered with the eleven missionaries." the message which. the missionary has to deliver to the world, and the Acts of "They continued stedfastly in the missionaries' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in the Apostles, which might equally well prayers."

be rendered, the "Acts of the Mission- *From Australasian Men and Missions. tSee canon C. H. Robinson's book, "The Mis- sionary Prospect. ,. "With great power gave the mission- "Salute Andronicus and Junia, my aries witness of the resurrection of the kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who Lord Jesus; and great grace was upon are of note among the missionaries." them all." "If I be not a missionary unto others, "They laid them down at the mission- yet doubtless I am to you; for the seal aries' feet; and distribution was made of my missionaryship are ye in the unto every man according as he had Lord." need." "Paul, a missionary of Jesus Christ by "Having land, sold it, and brought the the will of God, and Timothy, our money, and laid it at the missionaries' brother, unto the church of God, which feet." is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia." "By the hands of the' missionaries were many signs and wonders wrought "Truly the signs of a miss.ionary were among the people; and they were all wrought among you in all patience, in with one accord in Solomon's porch." signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds."

"Then Peter and the other mission- "But other of the missionaries saw I aries answered and said, We ought to none, save James, the Lord's brother." obey God rather than men." "And are built upon the foundation of "Now when the missionaries, which the missionaries and prophets, Jesus were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria Christ Himself being the chief cornerhad received the word of God, they sent stone." unto them Peter and John." "Which in other ages was not made "When Simon saw that through lay- known unto the sons of men, as it is now ing on of the missionaries' hands the revealed unto His holy missionaries and Holy Ghost was given, he offered them prophets by the Spirit." money." "He gave some missionaries, and some "The missionaries and brethren that prophets, and some evangelists, and were in Judea heard that the Gentiles some pastors and teachers." had also received the .word of God." "Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, "But the multitude of the city was and a missionary (I speak the truth in divided; and part held with the Jews, Christ, and lie not); a teacher of the and part with the missionaries." Gentiles in faith and "Verity."

"When they were come to Jerusalem, "VThereunto I am appointed a preachthey were received of the church, and er, and a missionary, and a teacher of of the missionaries and elders, and they the Gentiles." declared all things that God had done with them." The temptation is to pass by such familiar Scriptural references without "Then pleased it the missionaries and special thought, but if the above paselders, with the whole church, to send sages are carefully read and thought chosen men of their own company to about the accumulated effect is consider- Antioch with Paul and Barnabas, namely, Judas, surnamed Barabbas, and Silas, able. chief men among the brethren." A careful consirleration of these "And as they went through the cities, passages, with their significance, will they delivered them the decrees for to greatly deepen the impression that the keep, that were ordained of the mission- New Testament is indeed a book of aries and elders which were at J eru- missionary purpose. ' The above refersalem.", ences alone might well be regarded as supplying a basis for many missionary "Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called addresses and sermons. to be a missionary, separated unto the Gospel of God." In Mr. Cuthbert McEvoy's little book, "The Great Embassy," the following

passage emphasizes what has been said: gier, Tanganyika, Fianarantsoa, Be- "The missionary character of the New nares, Peking, Korea, Labrador. That is the significance of the familiar names Testament is very evident. As we rap- at the top of the pages of our New idly turn the leaves of this little book Testament. A cursory glance convinces there flits before our eyes a summary us that here has been a great sending." of the political and commercial geography of the ancient world. We catch The real Magna Charta of the missight of such names as Romans, Corin- sionary enterprise is the entire truth set thians, Galatians, Ephesians, .Philip- forth in the New Testament. Properly pians, Colossians, Thessalonians-names speaking, nothing in Christianity can be that carry us half-way round the Medi- understood until it is universally interterranean. ilfhen we think of the se- preted. In the interpretation of Chriscluded corner of Judea to which these tianity we have to admit that redempnames are related, and the short space tion is still the light of all our seeing, of time in wliich communication has and to fail to understand the redemptive been set up, we understand at once that purpose of the Gospel is to fail to unthere has been a great outspreading. Let derstand its heart. Hence there can be the full thrill of these names come home no understanding of Christ as Redeemer to us. If we make allowance for the unless He be universally interpreted, increa,sed facilities of travel, it is as if and unless the Church regards itself as we took London as our starting-point, the missionary sent by Christ into all and spoke of places as far apart as Tan- the world.

OVERCOME EVIL WITH GOOD t"~ rg,Rf ~l~IONS IN TIE OF IIR, PREPARE Fill PaCE $3.600.00 Prize Money is offered for Missions $lOO.DD ..,.y be credited to your Churcll; $150.00 to your Sunday School. and $150.00 to yDUr Epworth league if you will ……..t. in the PRAY STUDY GIVE LIVING LINK CAMPAIGN ouas.oc.u, ~-c:;,..""=~'~i~~~~. -E'-V.__o'I-"''. _lp–.o, I . .o"~ . ~-::,::.:O.:::-_-.:: ….~-".' . "'. .=….J..~r..'..:.:..=_1~A:r:".''.''-t:.f "_.- –." – .._-… _… a..o.._…….'

….. .-,.c0IoJ.a…1….l.O….'.JI.1I.,'G…,……………. ··-~.:e."';i'~~3 ii:i:…~bo!:.:;::.~ ~(~"i!' ……… -:–::::…_;":1;; THE FIELD IS THE WORLD -1,000 Wall Maps of Canada and the World, 31 feet wide by 51 feet the Missionary Bulletin. Special' Club I'lltes for the Missionary long, value SI,250.oo, will be given to the first" thousand Sunday Bulletin and other Missionary Ut-erature and for Lanterns and ~ools and Ep~Orth Leagues that co-operate in obtaining and using Lantern Slides are offered to aU who take part in the LIVING LINK ~issionary equipment. Every Church needs Maps and up.to-date CAMPAIGN. Litera~re to provide information regarding the developments which ~ taking place in our Mission Fields. The Missionaries. whose Registration Card.. plana IlDd explanations have bew seat to tIM Pastors, Ibe Sunday School Superintendents and the Epworth LeaQue Presidents. For further PictUres are on the reverse side of this sheet, write interestinQ,letters about our work in China, llipaD and Canada, which are published in Iin~t_O~l'.lDEI£I-ti=on-,-a.d=d=teIU:~1F.:Ci.oS~TeEDPtH,ENMSeOthNo,diSstecMreitsasrioyn, Young People'. For- Rooms, TORONTO.

A POSTER, 34 X 28 INCHES, PRINTED IN RED AND BLACK BY THE CANADIAN METHODISTS

Magyars In Hungary and

America* BY REV. CHARLES E. SCHAEFFER, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA. General Secretary of the Board of Home Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States mT HERE are about 20,000,-" ably more than any other of our immi- 000 inhabitants of Hun- grant races, the Magyars injure them- . gary, of whom some selves· by overwork. They are a wine- 9,000,000, or nearly one- and beer-drinking people, and the saloon half, are Magyars. These plays a very prominent part in their so- people are of Asiatic cial life. Their beneficiary societies usually meet in the saloons, and the origin, and are unrelated to any other saloon-keepers are the leaders among them. Many live in boarding-houses, European nation with the possible excep- and their offenses against chastity are frequent. Their illiteracy, however, is tion of the Finns. only 11.4 per cent., and makes a better showing than that of any immigrants About twenty-five years ago immigra- from Eastern or Southern Europe, ex- cept the Finns. They are clannish, and tion from Hungary to America began do not learn the English language as rapidly as some other foreign nationalias a result of political and economic ties. An amazingly small proportion be- come citizens. The Immigration Comconditions, and recently 40,000 have mission states that 27 per cent. become American citizens. Fifty per cent. of come annually. In the year 1900, the those identified with American Protes- tant churches' become citizens. immigration from Austria-Hungary was The Magyars furnish relatively a next to the smallest, but in 19IO it stood larger percentage of Protestants than any other class of the new immigrants, third on the list. The male element and, taken as a whole, they constitute the largest group of all the Reformed or greatly predominates, for fully So per Presbyterian family. At home they are regarded as pious and God-fearing, obcent. leave their families in the old coun- serving Sundays, and old and young at- tend church. try. Nearly 50 per cent. of those who The Hungarian Government employs give Hungary as their native land speak in America 22 ministers, who serve 25 congregations, reporting r6,000 memthe Magyar language, and most of them bers, who came to communion during the year. settle in the middle Atlantic and North The National Church expends about Central States. $r5,000 annually for the support of this work, and every congregation that joins In Europe the Magyars have been principally engaged in the cultivation of small farms. They live in villages, and go to their farms daily. In America, however, they generally' go into the mines and factories. Four-fifths of them are in the' work places of Pennsylvania, New York, Ohio, and New Jersey.

These people earn anywhere from $1.50 to $3.50 a week, and yet they bring more industrial skill than the average Slav, and their earning power is greater than most of the Slavic nationalities. They have a certain race pride which forbids them to become objects of charity un- les's it is an absolute necessity. Prob- *"From a report to the Home Missions Council, January, 1915.

the National Church receives a donation spend some time in Europe to study conof $500. Ministers receive an average ditions among these people. Deaconesses s_alary from the Conventus of from are likewise prepared at a number of $600 to $800, and the two Classical places in this country. Presidents receive an extra compensation of $400 a year. Every congregation The neglected fields among the Hunreceives Hungarian text-books and garians are many. The following places tracts free of charge. Hungarians who are among those that have no Protestant join the Reformed or the Presbyterian work: churches in the United States and owning property in Hungary must continue Hung. Population to pay their church-taxes, whereas members belonging to the National Church Baltimore, Md. . ………….. 1,358 in America are exempt from paying Jersey City, N. J…………… 1,084 their church-taxes in Hungary. Milwaukee, Wis. . …………. 5,571 Minneapolis, Minn. . .. , ……. 1,176 The Reformed Church in the United St. Paul, Minn. . ………….. 1,100 States has 14 congregations, with a mem- San Francisco, Cal. ….. :….. 1,247 bership of about I ,900, and expends Troy, N. Y. ……………… 100 about $8,000 a year in this work. Pres- Rochester, N. Y. …………. 300 byterian Church (North) has 37 con- Procton, N. Y. …………… 300 gregations, with a membership of Binghamton, N. Y…………. 1,769 2,331; the Baptists report 26 congregations, with a membership of 740; the Bayonne, N. J……………. 1,795 .Reformed Church in America, four congregations. Presbyterian Church (South) Since most of the Hungarians who conducts seven missions, and Hun- come to America are identified with some garian Lutherans in America have five Catholic or Protestant church, cooperamissions with 1,700 members. The Mag- tion on the part of the Protestant bodies yars have about twenty-five religious in America is all the more essential and and secular papers in the United States, imperative. Those who are not memone of which has a circulation of 35,000 bers of the Roman Catholic churches copies. They are poorly provided with lean, by historic and national training, church literature, and ought to have to the Reformed faith. The denomitracts, religious pamphlets, temperance national differences and divisions so literature, Bibles, and prayer-books. prevalent in America should not be per- There is no supply of Hungarian Sun- petuated among these people. Immigraday-school lesson-papers, or any exposi- tion Committees should appoint an Advition of the Sunday-school lessons. sory Board or a Permanent Committee, constituted of representatives from the Most of the present workers have constituent bodies now engaged in work been imported from Hungary. Bloom- among these people, which committee field, New Jersey; Dubuque, Iowa; Hei- shall have general supervision of the delberg University, Tiffin, Ohio; Cen- Magyars in America. tral Theological Seminary, Dayton, Ohio; Theological Seminary, Lancaster, With the unification of our divided Pa.; Mt. Airy, Pa.; train and educate work we may be able to build up a strong young men for the work of the ministry Protestant-Hungarian manhood and woamong the Hungarians in America. The manhood in America that will constitute Presbyterian Church has established sev- a valuable asset in the development of eral fellowships, enabling young men to the future political, social, moral, and religious life of America.

Pandita Ramabai at Mukti *

BY MRS. F. P. HORNE, OF THE BOMBAY "GUARDIAN"

I MJUKTI (Salvation), the stores of grain and fresh spices and Christian village found- vegetables for the coming week. Rama- ed by Pandita Ramabai, bai has found it best to pay the trained is one of the most in- women according to their work, and teresting places in India. several hundreds of them are now pur- _ Kedgaon, the railway chasing, and cooking their food. This station, is on the southern section of the arrangement makes them more thrifty Great Indian Peninsula Railway, not far and more capable in the management of from beautiful Poona. their .household affairs.

We were welcomed at the busy little Pandita Ramabai moved about in station by the Christian driver of the white garments with her bag and foun- bullock-wagon, who carried our rugs, tain pen. The village owns her sway, pillows, and other belongings to the ve- and one feels her influence everywhere.

hicle, near which the sleek bullocks were In the evening we had a long talk with quietly chewing the cud. They started her and Manoramabai, seated outside off cheerfully across the uneven, dusty her office, It is here that Ramabai sits roads, past the post-office, and on to -a true Pandita-and proclaims Jesus Mukti, which lies a half-mile distant on to Brahmins and low-castes alike, who the main road. On one side is the Kripa . seek her out because they have heard her Sadan, or Home of Mercy, and near it fame.

is a new hospital, roughly built, but well The row of cottages facing the road suited to the needs of the settlement. forms one of the boundaries' of the set- On the other side of the roadway are tlement. Back of these is a hive of busi- gardens and shady trees, which front a ness and learning. The walls called long row of one-roomed "houses." Sev- "Salvation," with the gates called eral are guest-rooms for the pilgrims "Praise," are now the center of a colony continually arriving at Mukti-Ameri- of rough mud buildi'ngs, with corrugated- cans, Britishers, Canadians, Australians, iron roofs, for the place has widely ex- and Indians. One is the office of Pan- ceeded Ramabai's first plans. In these dita Ramabai, and another is her bed- rooms are other foreign and Indian room; ~ few foreign workers also have workers, and hundreds of girls and wo- rooms in this line. men, who are divided according to age.

As Saturday is a holiday, we were un- The children form one section, the girls able to see the girls and women at their from twelve to sixteen another, and so work, but we saw the fruit of their labors they are graded. Each section has its in piles of books and tracts, stacks of time divided between school work, in- cotton carpets and rugs, and beautiful dustrial work, and domestic work, and drawn-thread work and embroidery. The each section is in charge of a foreign women had been bathing, and most of worker, with Indian matrons as her them' were about their domestic work, helpers. A large number of the elder with their hair loose, to dry it in the sun. girls are now employed in the printing- On Friday evening there is a bazaar, for press; for a few years ago Ramabai on that day the women purchase their placed the office in charge of an Ameri- "From The EvanJielical Christian.

can lady-missionary, who has under her themselves on the floor, while nearby a large staff of girl compositors, girl sits the missionary worker in charge.

machinists, and girl binders. An im- The little ones behave wonderfully well mense amount of good literature is pre- through the long service; if one begins pared in this press, and here is being to fidget, an elder girl moves forward printed Ramabai's version of the New and touches the child on her arm or Testament. The great value of this ver- shoulder, and quietness is again re- sion is the simplicity and charm of its stored. The chief disturbers of the language, which make it "understanded" peace are the babies, who, generally lie on by the simple village folk. The prepara- the floor beside their mothers. Some go tion of the Old Testament is going on. to sleep, some crawl about, while some On the outskirts of the settlement is have to be taken out, who want to share the little hospital where consumptive the attention of the audience with the girls and women are living. The scourge pastor. The church holds about 2,000 "iCl~ consumption is abroad in India, and. persons, and there must have been fully it specially attacks those who have been 1,500 present. The volume of praise and weakened by famine; so that careful prayer that ascended sounded as the watch is kept at Mukti, and when girls noise of many waters, and we thought begin to lose weight, or to suffer from of the great multitude who will stand fever, their work is lessened, and they before the Throne out of every tongue, are given a special diet of milk; while and people, and tribe.

those who are really affected are kept After the sermon, when Bibles were away from the rest in this airy hospital, much in evidence, the Lord's Supper attached to which is a little vegetable was administered, five or six of the garden, in which the patients are en- workers passing the bread and wine to couraged to work. Two lady doctors, the kneeling people. The last group to Drs. Talbot and Roberts, are in charge come for communion were the women of the health department. from the Kripa Sadan, with Miss Bacon Of all the days at Mukti, the Sabbath guiding them. Reverently they knelt, is the best loved, and a spirit of Sabbath and with their kind guardian took the rest and worship seems to hush the soul symbols of their Lord's death. After the on that morning. Quite early in the day prayer and benediction, the assembly the place is astir, and girls and women, dispersed in as orderly a fashion as it with glossy hair and neat jacket and entered.

sari, are seen moving about the great A new development of the work at compound, with Bible and hymn-book in Mukti is its spread to outlying parts.

hand. N ear the hour of service, every Ramabai was asked to open a school for one seems to be making her way to the high-caste women at Gulburga, some church building in long, orderly file. We hundred miles away. Manoramab'ai has entered the building early, and took our secured school-room, dwelling-house, and seats near the platform, whereon was pupils for the workers. Much prayer seated the pastor, Rev. W. W. Bruere. is asked for this new venture. Another He is dearly loved by everyone, for, branch is the settlement of Mr. and Mrs.

having known the work from its com- Escott at a village a few miles from mencement, he has baptized most of the Mukti. But Ramabai's heart yearns over girls and women, and welcomed them the people of the Deccan: for years into the Christian Church. Each de- prayer has been ascending for an out- partment of the great institution knows pouring of God's Spirit upon them, and its place, and moves to it without hurry . Ramabai believes that before long there or delay, the girls and women seating will be a mass-movement toward Christ.

DEI>ADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE SOCIAL SIDE OF THE MISSIONARY MEETING EAJ S the years go by the at a drawing-room meeting in Phila- ~ sOci.al side of missionary delphia; and Men and Missions, the same programs grows more month, printed an important address de- and more prominent, livered at a prominent home in New whether for better or York City. — worse is a question. Great things have been accomplished, On the other hand, many leaders are, especially during the last decade, through we believe, putting too much emphasis social methods. "The luncheons were on the social side, and some are using the great social solvents and recruiting methods which are, to say the least, grounds of the Woman's Jubilee." says out of keeping with such high and holy Mrs. Helen Barret Montgomery. The service. Missionary teas, banquets and same was true of the great campaigns luncheons have a legitimate place in the of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. work, but they should be free from any- In city after city hundreds of men, many thing that may bring contempt upon the of whom cared little for missions, sat cause of Christ. down to break brea4 together and listen to missionary addresses. What About Refreshments? Serving refreshments at all reg- God has also highly honored Christia:n ular meetings of a missionary society is homes placed at his disposal for advanc- a form of missionary bait in almost uniing the cause of missions. Some of the versal use. Many societies apparently most important events in the history of act on the assumption that no one will missIons have taken place ,in private come unless there is something to eat. houses. The Baptist Missionary Society If this is true, we deserve to be called -the forerunner of all our great mod- cake-Christians! ern societies-w,as born in the Widow Wallis' back-parlor; woman's organized It is an encouraging sign that many work for missions had its inception, leaders are beginning to question the both in England and America, in private wisdom of this continual eating. It drawing-rooms; and the Student Volun- costs both time and money, and often teer Movement was the outgrowth of fails to make adequate returns on the meetings held in the back parlor of a investment. The mere serving of refreshreturned missionary in Princeton, N. J. ments will not build a society up, nor will omitting refreshments kill it, The Down to the present time this beauti- Best Methods editor once attended a soful ministry of the drawing-room has ciety that served refreshments, which continued, and large and influential the members ate standing stiffly around homes are being used more and more the room. Then they went home comfor missions. The Spirit of Missions plaining of the lack of sociability, and (March, 1915), told of a $10,000 pledge the meetings grew smaller and smaller. for St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo, made She knows of other societies that, after doing away with refreshments and de-

pending solely on the drawing power of Besides this, we do not feel that we can Christ and the interest inherent in mis- afford a lunch at each meeting. Weare sions, have grown steadily in sociability by no means a "close" society, as' the as well as in numbers. amount of our thank-offerings and Last year the W oman',s Missionary other contributions show, but we feel Society in Union Presbyterian Church, that the money in ou~ treasury has been in Schenectady, made a test of the mat- given to the Lord and can not be used ter. At the beginning of their new selfishly. Our contingent fund is not year in March, 1914, they decided to large enough to allow us to serve re- try the experiment of going without re- freshments every month.

freshIllents at the regular meetings for I do not mean you to think that we at least a year. At the annual meeting never have "aids to indigestion" at our in February, 1915, it was reported that 'meetings, but we do not make a habit the average attendance had been almost of it. Our suciety meets on the same doubled! night as that of the older women.

THE SOCIAL SIDE IN A YOUNG Whenever either society has a particular- WOMAN'S SOCIETY· ly interesting feature on its program, it invites the other society to join it BY MISS LAURA M. GIBSON, PHILADEL- after the business meeting. On such occasions, when the older women are , PUlA, PA. our guests, we usually serve refresh- ments. Very often, too, on other special In practically every organization of occasions, our Social Committee surpriza religious character the question arises es us with a dainty but inexpensive reconcerning the social side. The Young past, which is the more delightful be-' VToman's Mis'sionary Society is no ex- cause so unexpected. ception; the question might even be considered of more importance here than Our meetings are always rather inelsewhere, as this organization deals formal. . I do not mean that they are altogether with young women. lacking in dignity or in observance of parliamentary rule, but there is no re- Each society must, to a certain degree, straint. Each member feels free to solve this question for itself, taking into give her opinion on any subject brought consideration its own particular mem- up and to take part in any discussion. bership. Our society (the Young Wo- We do not feel that we need to wait man's Missionary Society, Oak Park until a social hour after the meeting United Presbyterian Church, Philadel- to become acquainted. Tho our ages phia) has no social time, if by that term differ, we are all girls bound together is meant the serving of a lunch. But by a common interest, and so sociability it has a decidedly social time if by that or good-fellowship predominates in our is meant good-fellowship. meetings.

We have never formed the custom On the whole, while a social spirit is of eating at our regular meetings and vital in a Young Woman's Missionary we have found that our new members Society, we do not believe that a fixt (we have at least one at almost every social hour is a necessity. meeting) as well as the old ones, are keenly alive and interested without the use of this method of attraction.

We believe that it would be necessary GUEST DAY IN A WOMAN'S for one or more members to miss the SOCIETY last part of the meeting in order to have refreshments ready for the rest of us. It has never been the custom in the Woman's Missionary Society of the * From The Wotnafl'S }"fissionary Magazine, First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, United Presbyterian Church. Ohio, to serve refreshments at all the

OF BEST METHODS

regular meetings. It has, however, been costume of some European country, and a pleasant feature of each year's work who poured coffee and tea. On a raised to have at least four meetings with platform was a smaller table at which special social features. eight little girls, also drest in European costume, were seated. Both the foreign Last year, one of these took the form hostesS'es and the little girls were introof a luncheon served at one o'clock 111 duced to the guests by a member of the the church parlors, to which the members society who occupied a place at the of the missionary societies of the Second speakers' table. The last course (Turkand Third Presbyterian Churches were ish delight) was served by the little girls, also invited. In the year book of the who left their table for the purpose. society this was designated as "Guest Day" and its ostensible purpose was The menu cards were printed and hearing reports from the Dayton Pres- had tiny American flags (these can be byterial Missionary Society, of which bought in the form of stickers) pasted the three societies are auxiliaries. to the upper corners. There were six courses as follows: It proved a delightful affair, bringing the societies in closer fellowship with Russian Zakonska one another and adding to their interest in missions. More than a hundred French Bouillon women sat down at tables made exceedingly attractive with cut glass and Chicken a L'Italienne silver, dainty china and fresh flowers. Macaroni At the close of the repast, reports from the Presbyterial which had Irish Potatoes recently held very profitable sessions in a near-by city, were given in German Salad the form of after-dinner speeches. Presented by able speakers representing American Fruits the three societies, they were listened Swedish Cakes and Coffee to with very keen interest. We can think of no better way of preseriting Russian Tea reports from such gatherings. Turkish Delight AN IMMIGRATION LUNCHEON At the close of the luncheon, the hun- dred or more women present listened Combining a missionary theme with to a stirring address on "Immigration" a church supper or luncheon given under by the Rev. Herman F. Swartz, secretary non-missionary auspices is an unusual of the Congregation Home Missionary thing, but it can be done with great Society. pleasure and profit, as has been proved by the Woman's Guild in a Congrega- The entire affair was planned and cartional Church in New Jersey. It is the ried out by the Guild with the assistance custom in this Guild (an organization of one member of the Missionary Society after the order of the "Ladies' Aid") who helped to secure the costumes. It to give an annual luncheon at 75 cents was a great success, for it served to a plate, to raise funds for church equip- bring the women together, raised the ment. Last year this took the form necessary funds, and being given under of an "Immigration Luncheon" with non-missionary 'auspices induced many many missionary features. women who are not in the habit of at- tending the regular missionary meetings, ,There were eight tableS', each presided to listen to a real missionary address. over by a lady who was drest in the

CARPET RAG SOCIALS board of trade, the press club, or the current events club) to distinguished Social gatherings where sewing or travelers or foreigners from the Orient other work is done for missions are es- who will present in a tactful mann~r pecially good, for they are both the missionary aspect of international profitable and enjoyable. Real work is relationships. This may ~eem imposdone for missions and the sociability sible to accomplish, yet it can be done as and fellowship of the women of the local Mr. Ellis proves by the following conchurch is promoted-far better, as a rule, crete example: than by regular sociables. "This is how a Schenectady pastor did A large amount of work can be ac- it," he says. "He invited a journalistcomplished in this way with comparative- traveler to spend Sunday with him, and ly little effort. A few years ago when to speak Saturday night to the men of Scotia Seminary (a large boarding- the city. Then he went to the Press school for colored girls in North Caro- Club and said: 'Mr. Gadabout is to be lina) was in need of a large number of with me over Sunday; don't you want new rugs, Carlisle Presbyterial Mission- to give him a dinner Saturday night, ary Society, which supports a teacher letting the townsmen buy tickets?' The in this school, undertook to supply them. suggestion was adopted; the dining-room of the largest hotel was engaged and At the fall meeting each of the aux- newspaper men, laymen and preachers iliaries was asked to sew carpet rags all cooperated to make the occasion a for Scotia and pay for the weaving of success. It was the largest and most one or more rugs, three pounds of rags representative banquet Schenectady had and 70 cents in money being needed for ever seen, and the press men were proud each rug. The response was so gener- of themselves. ous that not only were the seventy rugs needed for Scotia provided but thirty- "The traveler-scribe was announced to three additional ones were sent to speak on 'America and thc Orient.' He Haines, another boarding-school for col- told stories, talked practically about ored girls in the South. It proved a pop- American trade in the Far East and ular form of work, and in many societies some of the mistakes American exportthe sewing was done at social meetings ers make. Naturally, he proceeded t:l which proved very enjoyable. the changing needs of the people, their social condition and-since there were no "You haven't an idea how interesting ladies present-their moral state as well, a carpet rag social is until you hold one," and thence inevitably to the religious said The H orne Mission Monthly in com- situation. The greater part of an hour menting on the work. H One society in and a quarter was devoted to a straight Carlisle Presbytery held one at which missionary talk; and when the speaker thirty-five were present. A collection sat down these business men clamored was taken, lemonade and sandwiches for more! There is scarcely a comwere served, and enough 'carpet rag' munity where such a method could not stories told to fill a book." be employed."

MISSIONS AT A PRESS CLUB The Schenectady pastor was the Rev. BANQUET Thornton A. Mills, D.D., who was at that time pastor of Union Presbyterian In his widely used book,. "Men and Church, but is now pastor of the Pres- Missions," William T. Ellis advocates byterian Church at Lake George, N. Y. reaching the uninterested men of a com- Believing that other pastors would be munity by means of dinners given by glad to know how such a miracle as non-missionary organizations (the university club, the commercial club or

5] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

inducing a Press' Club to give a mis- ebrities as William J. Bryan, who had sionary dinner was worked, we have ask- recently been their guest. In the course ed Doctor Mills to tell how he did it. of the conversation, however, he inci- "At the Men's Missionary Convention dentally remarked that if such members at Philadelphia, in 1908," he says, "I as Senator W– and Superintendent heard five great speakers and felt 'that P– had desired it, he thought the Club Schenectady must hear them too. One might have assented. I took the hint and of them was William T. Ellis and after consulted these men with the result that his speech I. spoke to him about coming. the Press Club invited Ellis to a din- But he laughed at the idea, and said he ner!

had neither time nor strength for it. "It was given at the Edison Hotel on I said we had a multitude of bright men a Saturday night in March, 1908.

in Schenectady who knew little and cared Tickets were sold at $1.25 or $I.50 a less about missions and that he could plate, I am not sure which. I was asked reach them. But he gave me no hope. by the Club to act on the committee of Nevertheless, after writing him repeat- arrangements. The Club had all the edly, he finally said that if we would pay tickets their members would buy for him $50 and expenses he would cut out themselves or guests and then the rest some of his other work and come and were turned over to me.

speak on a Saturday night and once on "I wrote the various pastors that the Sabbath. ,great Ellis who had been sent to the Next I arranged with Doctor Steven- Orient by orte of the Philadelphia dailies son, pastor of the First Presbyterian to make a firsthand study of conditions Church, for a union meeting at his there, was to spend a ~abbath with me, church on a Sabbath evening, the col- and that the Press Club was to give lection at which should be us'ed to defray him a dinner at which he would 'take off expenses. It was agreed that if there the lid' and tell us the naked truth as was a deficit Doctor Stevenson and I to what he had found; that because he should be responsible for it. was my guest I had the privilege of dis- -"Then I called on Mr. H–, presi- posing of a few tickets; that I was dent of the Press Club and an editorial anxious for each pastor to have the writer on the Schenectady Gazette. I told chance to hear him and bring a few of him I had a remarkable newspaper man his most intelligent and enterprising men coming to spend a Sabbath with me, and who were not in sympathy with missions, if the Press Club cared to take advantage as I knew Ellis would have something to of the occasion and give him a dinner, say that might awaken interest in any I would get him to speak for them; but wide-awake mind; that I could put so that I should wish the privilege of in- many (the number varying in accord- viting some outsiders also. But he was ance with the size of the church) in the indifferent; said he had never heard of pastor's hands for disposal; would he Ellis. I laughed at him; told him that please let me know by a certain date if Ellis was probably the most widely read he could use part or all of them at the newspaper man then in the country; price named? Would he also inform me that even his own Gazette printed syndi- if he could use one or two more?

cated letters from him once or twice a "We had arranged with the hotel for week and it was a big chance the Club ISO guests, but we sold 160 tkkets! The could not afford to miss. He finally papers printed all the information I could agreed to submit it to the Club and did give them, 'playing it for all it was so. But the Club declined, saying they worth.' Toward the last we began to only cared to give dinners to such cel- announce that Ellis also had promised

to. speak at a union service at the First of a medical missionary who had spent Presbyterian Church on Sunday eve- seventeen years in China and was mak- ning j but not so much stress was laid ing a visit in the village. The hours upon that, as I relied on the Saturday were from two to five in the afternoon, night speech to fill the church on ·Sun- and women of all denominations were day. included. The invitation was given from "The affair was a great success. Mem- the pulpit of Mrs. Hitchcock's own bers of the club and others thanked me church (the Methodist Episcopal), and over and over again for giving them the was sent to the local paper, but through chance to hear Ellis, and caUed his an unfortunate error did not reach th.ere speech one of the greatest addresses they in time. Use was, therefore, ma"de of had ever heard. The club invited me to the telephone in inviting the women of join it (I was unable to do so at the other churches.

time), and Ellis himself was tremendous- About seventy-five women came, ly pleased at the idea of making 160 among them many of the social leaders hard-headed business men, many of them of the village, and it proved a most'de- godless men, but aU of them bright and lightful occasion. The missionary gave aggressive, pay for hearing a missionary an hour's talk, illustrated by maps and address! Of course, we did not call it a charts, after which ice cream and cake missionary address, and missions domi- was served, and a social hour spent to- nated only because Ellis so admirably gether. It was the first missionary re- showed the missionary enterprise to be ception held in a home in Bennington the biggest and best and most dominating (there had been several in churches), thing the Occident is doing for the and the uniting of so many women of Orient. different interests in one common work "Sabbath evening the auditorium of was a matter for congratulation.

the First Presbyterian Church, large as , The results of the gathering, from a it is, was crowded to the doors. Even missionary standpoint, were very grati- the gaUeries were filled, and the collec- fying. After the missionary had made tion paid the bills! The dinner tickets her address, an offering was taken, had only paid for the dinner and such which amounted to $17. But better than incidentals as' printing." this was the interest awakened in the hearts of some who had hitherto cared RECEPTIONS TO RETURNED little or nothing about missions. Two MISSIONARIES ladies confest that they had never before One of the best and most beautiful been interested in foreign missions, but ways in which a Christian home can be that they now saw the matter from a used to further the cause of missions is different viewpoint. Another said she to open it for a reception to returned had always thought that the women of missionaries. This not only honors the China had a religion sufficient for them, missionaries and gives them pleasure, but that now she knew better and felt but brings into contact with them many 'that she must help send Christ to them. persons who have little or no interest in Besides this, several societies, in different missions. churches testified that the reception was a help in getting the women out to their At Silver Bay last summer, through a delegate who had been one of the guests, regular meetings. the Best Methods editor heard of a very. This plan might be successfully carsuccessful reception of this' kind given last May by Mrs. Ida M. Hitchcock at her ried out by any woman who has a home of her own, even tho it be an unpreten- home in Bennington, Vermont, in honor tious one.

OF BEST METHODS

SOCIAL METHODS IN ORGANIZING signed by the presidents, treasurers, and NEW SOCIETIES young people's secretaries of the Home Social methods have proved of great and Foreign Presbyterial Societies of value in forming missionary organiza- Philadelphia North, had been sent to the tions-not only new societies, but feder- presidents or superintendents of every ations of those already in existence. young woman's society in the presbytery, Two instances where social affairs and 45, representing 14 societies, re- given by older people have resulted in sponded.

the formation of Young Women's Mis- The affair was very informal. Intro- sionary Societies were recently printed ductions were general, and the secretaries in The Woman's Missionary Magazine. had the pleasure of meeting face to face In the first case it was a pastor and his many who had been merely names be- wife who, by means of personal calls', in- fore. After special music, the reason vited all the young women in the con- for the tea was announced as "the new gregation to spend an evening with them Presbyterian cure-all, the get-together at the parsonage. The Presbyterial Sec- cure !" There were two addresses on retary of Young Woman's Work was the pleasure and profit resulting from present, and gave an address. At the united work, followed by a free ex- close those present were given an op- change of opinion. All present exprest portunity to form a society of their own. themselves in favor of some form of Over thirty (nearly half of those pres- union, and the young people's secretaries ent) signed their flames and became were authorized to take steps toward charter members of the new organiza- organization. A social hour with re- tion. A social hour followed, with dainty freshments followed.

refreshments.

In the other case, the Woman's Mis- A PROGRESSIVE PAGEANT sionary Society of the First United Pres- In December, 1903, the Young byterian Church, Spokane, Washington, Woman's Missionary Society of the invited all the young women over sixteen Presbyterian Church of Richfield to a banquet in the church-parlors. W rit- Springs, New York, conducted a trip ten invitations, to the number of 56, around the world with many social fea- were sent out, and between thirty and tures. The program was printed in the forty responded. The parlors were trans- form of an excursion ticket, with stop- formed into Japanese tea-rooms, and the over privileges at seven different homes tables were laid in the prettiest possible in the congregation, each of which rep- manner. The banquet was served in five resented a different nation. Those who courses, and at the close addresses were .took the trip went from house to house delivered by Mrs. G. G. Wilson, Pres- in the order named, the tickets being byterial !:iecretary of Young Women's punched at each station. Weare in- Vfork, and Mrs. H. F. Given, president debted to Mrs. T. B. Roberts for the fol- of the Woman's Society, putting the mat- lowing details: ter of organization definitely before the A special committee was appointed for girls. As a result, 18 signed the con- each home which took entire charge of stitution before leaving the church, and the arrangements, borrowing curios, se- others joined soon after. curing costumes, and planning special Not long ago, Woman's Work gave an attractions. Each committee kept its account of an afternoon tea given at the plans a secret, so that the members of College Club in Philadelphia, which re- the various committees took the trip as sulted in the formation of a federation of well as the outsiders.

Young Women's Societies. Invitations The home at which the start was made

was cleverly arranged to represent onstrations of the life of the people and a railway station. There was a ticket mission work among them. Rooms office, a ticket agent, a train-despatcher, could be fitted up to represent schools, an apple-woman, various signs and ad- with teachers and pupils; temples and vertisements, and a restaurant where a shrines, with priests and people; hoscommittee of ladies served an appetizing pitals and dispensaries, with doctors, lunch. At each of the six homes, repre- nurses', and patients. Very brief talks senting different countries, there were might be given; native airs be sung or elaborate decorations, fine exhibits of played; and simple refreshments typical curios, and committees of ladies and of the country be served. There might gentlemen, appropriately costumed, who be, too, in each home, a literature table received the tourists and served as with books for sale and leaflets fQr free guides. Tea was served in Yokohama, distribution. It might be called a "Proand cocoa in Vollendam; and at several gressive Pageant," and is a plan well of the homes small souvenirs of the worth considering. country were distributed. The Blue Presbyterian Line The affair was a great success. "The Young Ladies' Society of the Presby- GRAND CENTRAL STATION terian Church of this village has received the hearty congratulations of all (Mr. Melvin D. Drake) who took the journey," said the local Richfield Springs, New York paper. "It seems beyond comprehension that such a novel and interesting EXCURSION TICKET entertainment could be given in a place of this size. Where the articles came Thursday and Friday from, representative of the different December 3 and 4, 1903 nationalities, seems hard to comprehend. A large amount of work was expended Good for One Trip Only to carry out the affair in such detail, but the young ladies were well repaid in the Sixth Station many commendations received and the KILLARNEY, IRELAND large patronage given. Over 500 persons made the trip, and the gross re- Mrs. L. S. Blue ceipts were over $300. The net proceeds reached the handsome sum of $270." Fifth Station VOLLENDAM, HOLLAND This entertainment, as given in Richfield Springs, was largely for the purpose The Manse of raising money, but there are infinite possibilities in it for societies that are …………………….j ••••••••••••••••.••.••.•…•.••.•••••.•…•.•.•.••.•…•.•••. willing to work hard for the purpose of educating and interesting people in mis- Fourth Station sions. Many who could not be per- NAPLES, ITALY suade'd to attend a missionary meeting or listen to a missionary address would Mr. John D. Cary enjoy such a trip with its many novelties and pleasant social features. 'l'hird Station CAIRO, EGYPT For educational purposes the countries represented should be those in Mr. Lowell S. Henry which the denomination conducts mis- Second Station sions. There should be scenes and dem- YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Mr. George D. Caney Firat Station COLONIAL PHILADELPHIA, U.S.A.

Mr. ]. D. Ibbotson MISSIONS AND NEUTRALITY But there are other lessons that have not yet been learned-that the' Sword I T was inevitable that in the conflict of the Spirit is more powerful than the that has convulsed Europe, and has sword of steel; that prayer is a greater spread into Asia, Africa, and the force than powder; that love is more islands of the sea, many mIssIOnaries overcoming than hate; that the Kingshould suffer and their work should be dom of God is the only kingdom that hindered. Military standards are not can endure, and the laws of that Kingthose of Christ, and the rights and dom are practical laws for the governstandards acknowledged in peace are ment of earthly nations. disregarded in war. As a matter of fact, "military necessity," coupled with Many letters have come to the office of military power, displace the laws of the REVIEW questioning our neutrality, humanity and the Gospel of God's or asking that statements be printed conlove. There may be some lessons that cerning the guilt of one of the connations will only learn by the experi- tending parties. Complaints are made ence of war, but the cost is tremendous. of the treatment of British missionaries in German East Africa, and of German Letters from the countries of Europe missionaries in British West Africa. It and from mission fields reveal the is difficult, if not impossible,· to know spiritual havoc wrought by war, and at all the facts or to be free from prejuthe same time give cause for thank- dice; but when facts are known that refulness that suffering is sobering men late to the progress of Christian misand is turning their hearts to God and sions we plan to make them known imto spiritual realities. partially through the REVIEW.

In Russia, the blessing of prohibition In this connection, and in vie», of of vodka is already evident; in Ger- many letters received from British and many there are spiritual awakenings; in Canadian subscribers, it is only right to Great Britain strong drink is recog- say that the article by Herr Schlunk nized as a worse enemy than guns and on "The War and German Missions," torpedoes; in France the prohibition of that appeared in the February REVIEW, absinthe is f.ollowed by exclusion of in- did not pretend to express the views of toxicants from the war zone. Some the editors in regard to the responsilessons are being learned. bility for or cause of the war. It was published, in spite of the controversial Christian work is being carried on and debateable character of some of its with great success among soldiers and statements, in order that our readers prisoners, and hundreds of thousands might know the feeling of Christians in of gospels are being distributed and Germany as they know that of Christians read more eagerly than ever before. in Great Britain. The REVIEW has been Many hearts are being touched by suf- accused both of being pro-British and of – fering. and the destitute are fed and being pro-German. It is neither-but clothed. Many new opportunities for pro-Christian. Any principle, or act, or Christlike service are being accepted spirit that is un-Christlike, by whomwith spiritual results. soever committed, we discredit and con- seem a fitting sign of the breadth of in- demn, not as judges but as voicing the judgment of Go<,l. formation and interest if the electors A MISSIONARY HALL OF FAME should select some from those who have T HE servants of God seek not their served others by forgetting themselves, reward from human hands nor their fame from the passing favor of men. and have lifted men spiritually for all Theirs is a glory that fades not away, and the praise they covet is' the Mas- eternity as well as by material and temter's "Well done." And yet it is fitting that we should recognize the service poral benefits. rendered by men and women who have not counted their lives dear unto them- In suggesting the names of men and selves, but have left home and friends, and have given up comforts and earthly women who might be considered there ambitions that they might serve Christ and their fellow men. Many of these is . an embarrassment, not of poverty, have gone out from America and have become benefactors in uplifting human- but of riches. Certain names at once ity by their unselfish service in many directions. There are honored names come to mind so as to compel recoglike that of Guido F. Verbeck, who was not only a pioneer missionary in Japan nition-beside those already mentioned. but an educator and a wise political adviser; Eli Smith and C. V. A. Van John Scudder, the great medical mis- Dyck, 'the Bible-translators of Syria; Cyrus Hamlin, the founder of Robert sionary to India. . College; Adoniram Judson, the great apostle to Burma; Peter Parker, who Titus Coap., the redeemer of Hawaii. "opened China at the point of the lancet," and William Butler, the foun- Fidelia Fiske, the educator of women der of Methodist missions in India and Mexico. in Persia.

A Hal! of Fame was founded fifteen William Goodell, the pioneer of Chrisyears ago in New York University by the gift of $250,000, and 100 electors tian missions in Turkey. have been appointed to nominate those eligible to recognition. The names are Marcus Whitman, the man who saved to be chosen of IS0 Americans who have been dead ten years or more and who Oregon. are considered famous as authors, educators, missionaries, philanthropists, in- It would be easy to name one hunventors, clergymen, and other public services. After the first fifty, five names dred more. Their name is legion. Every are added each five years. Thus far, no missionaries have been nominated, and land into which the Church has sent only three clergymen. Another vote is to be taken in October, and it would forth her missionary heralds presents a roll of illustrious names which it would be a delight to honor. The missionary firmament is one blaze of luster, studded not with scattered stars .only, but crowded with constellations. In some lands, like India, China, Africa, there are such hosts of saintly men and wo- men who have there found their sphere of holy shining' for God, that we are reminded of those nebulous clusters in which individual stars are lost sight of in the blaze of collected glory, or of the milky way, whose white banner streal,11S across the whole face of the firmament.

The only difficulty that might stand in the way of their nomination is the fact that their service has been rendered in other lands so that they are not famous in the eyes of the American public. If real service to humanity is reckoned rather than human acclamation there could not fall to be a large vote in favor of the missionaries of Christ.

WODLD-WIDE

MISSI DY NEWS THE WAR AND MISSIONS some are mlssmg, and others are pris- oners of war. What will be left of the The War and Mora~ian Missions effective workers of the Church if the war continues much longer? T HE Moravian Church is the only Protestant church which is an or- In 1913, of the entire annual budget ganic unity throughout the world. There of about $500,000 for Moravian missions, are 40,000 members in the home church 17 per cent. came from Great Britain and 96,459 in the mission fields. It car- and 12 per cent. from the Continent of ries on all its missionary work through Europe, while 47 per cent. came from an International Executive Board com- the field itself. This does not mean posed of one American, one English- that 47 per cent. came from the native man, one German, and two chosen from Christians, for it includes government the Church at large, with the central of- grants in aid, returns from indus~rial fices in Herrnhut" Saxony, Germany. and commercial missionary enterpnses, For every two members connected with school-fees, etc. But it is clear that 76 the church in the home provinces it has per cent. of the annual income of the five members in the foreign field. Moravian Mission Board is 'jeopardized, tho to what extent can not yet be It does not require a vivid imagina- told. In Great Britain the falling off tion to see how critically the present of income in 1914 as compared with 1913 war must affect the entire missionary was 27 per cent., and from the Continent work of the Moravian Church. The of Europe a "large falling off" is re- Executive Board is cut off from direct ported. There has been no material decommunication with most of the fields. crease in the contributions from the All nationalities are represented in the American provinces of the Moravian personnel of the missionaries, ~nd. in Church, but neither has there been any British colonies the German mlSSlOn- increase to make good the loss from aries have been interned in detention- the other parts of the unity. The Miscamps, tho, according to reports, they sion Board faces an appalling deficit. have been treated with kindness', and some have been allowed to ret~rn to Dr. Paul de Schweinitz, secretary of their missions. missions in America, concludes by say- ing: "But if the Great Head of, the The effect upon those provinces of the Church still wants to use the Brethren's Moravian Church situated in the coun- Church in the upbuilding of His Kingtries at war is most startling. In Ger- dom throughout the world, He will not many every fourth male communicant allow it to suffer disaster, and will raise over 17 years of age is now in the army. up the needed friends to preserve it." If we eliminate the aged and the physically unfit, it is probably safe to assert British Missionary Prisoners. of War that every third "fit" male communicant member of the Moravian Church in Ger- TWENTY-FIVE of the London Mismany (there called the Brethren's Church) is in the army. Many of these , sionary Society's missionaries are have fallen, many have been wounded, pris~ners of war. Fourteen in German East Africa have been completely cut

off from all communication with their can Board Mission, obtained permiSSIOn friends for many months. In Palestine from the English colonel in charge of six Church Missionary Society mission- the camp to visit the German missionaries have been untler restraint, Dr. aries and offer any help which they Sterling of Gaza being kept in prison might need. He found that they have for several days. In Turkish Arabia government rations, and are allowed to five men and women workers have been club together to hire servants, if they detained by the Turks. Five of the wish. Religious services are held, and Palestine missionaries were p~r~itted tennis and other sports are encouraged. to leave for Egypt. Miss E. A. Law- There is a library, with a German ford is still at the Church Missionary librarian. Two daily newspapers in Orphanage at Nazareth, where about English are allowed them. three hundred Turkish soldiers are quartered, for whom her' services as a nurse The chief grievance of the interned are requisitioned. The isolation of these missionaries seemed to be the separation and other workers is a trial, but no from their families. doubt their testimony is being maintained, so 4hat the things which are hap- Germans Suffer in West Africa pening to them will faU out rather to the furtherance of the Gospel. THE Kamerun Baptist Mission (Ger- man) before the war comprized six German Missionaries in British Territory chief stations and 49 branch stations in T HE German missionary work in charge of 23 missionaries, who minis- British territory has naturally been tered to the spiritual and educational greatly hindered by the war between needs of 3,124 black Christians and these two countries. Not only have the 3,623 mission pupils. One sad result of Germans been unable to obtain funds the conflict between German and British from home, but many of them were ar- forces has been to destroy this flourishrested and interned as prisoners of war. ing work. The British of the Kamerun So far as we have been able to learn, border have defeated the German they have been fairly treated, and in troops. The Allegemeine Evangelische many places have been permitted to re- Lutherische Kirchenzeitung (of Leipsic, turn to their stations or to engage in for February I2, 19I5) reports that at missionary work elsewhere. The Mora- Duala, houses, chapels, and schools were vian mission in the Western Himalayas destroyed, and cattle were appropriated. has been left without any missionaries Some of the white residents were perby the arrest of the German workers, mitted to return to their' homes after who have not yet been allowed to re- their names were taken down. Mr. Lutz, turn. the head of the Basel Mission, definitely protested against the missionaries being In India, many Germans, including 70 made prisoners, but his protests were missionaries representing various so- not heeded. Mr. Bender, an Americieties at work in India, have been in- can citizen, and hig, wife were terned at Ahmednagar. These mission- taken to England with other prisoners aries evidently had conscient~ous scru- of war, and all suffered much on the ples about accepting parole (promising, way, and Mrs.· Martens, the wife of one on oath, not to take arms against Great of the missionaries, was taken ill and Britain or her allies), for they are de- died on December 4th. The missiontained in the camp of non-paroled pris- aries were sent to England, and from oners. there were trans-shipped to Germany. Much ill-treatment is reported by the Dr. Robert A. Hume, of the Ameri- German paper.

WORLD-WIDE. MISSIONARY

West African Miaaionariea in Exile outfits of even the Sy-rian Protestant College, and the action against belliger- AMERICAN Presbyterian mission- ents would a1low them to take away the aries at Batanga, West Africa, have British members of the faculty, unless passed through very trying experiences, the Government at Washington is able and it became necessary for them to to prevent it. leave their station, owing to hostilities that were taking place. Mr. Loewe re- The people of the Lebanon are in turned to this country, and the others great distress over the uncertainty as to were taken by an English naval tug to the continuation of their privileges, Benito, Spanish Guinea, from whence which have been guaran.teed and enjoyed Dr. W. S. Lehman writes: "I can not since 1860, by the Powers. Turkish but feel that these last months in Ba- troops are moved into the Lebanon, which tanga will mean a good deal in the fact in the minds of the people threatens future of the work at that place. Caring the continuance of their immunities and for the refugees did much to make the foreshadows possible bloodshed in case people' feel that the missionaries were the suspicions of the military governtheir friends. They had been indifferent ment should lead them to attempt the before that, but they were friendly and disarming of the Christians dwelling in felt deeply their need. The night of the the Lebanon. 26th of December was the most terrible I have ever been through, not in danger Regular mission work is proceeding to ourselves, but in seeing what inno- as well as could be expected under these cent people, men, women, and children circumstances. The minds of the people suffer. I have seen the same thing in are more than usually open to spiritual the interior on a smaller scale, but this matters, and the attendance upon all rewas on the mission premises and to a ligious services is greater than usual, people who had done no wrong except especially when one takes into considera-' to try and get away from trouble. After tion the large numbers of all classes who the trouble the people scattered for Kri- have fled to Cyprus, Egypt, and counbi. Families were all parted, mothers tries further away. did not know where .their children were, nor men their families. Since that time T Diatreat Christians in Persia there have only been a few natives at HE war has brought suffering and Batanga." exile to more than 50,000 peaceable Christian people in Northwestern Persia. A The Situation in Syria The capture by Turks and Kurds of the MISSIONARY stationed at Beirut, cities of Urumia and Tabriz, which had Syria, writes that the Pope and been held by Russian troops, drove the other powers succeeded in obtaining Nestorian and Armenian people, in fear permjssion for the departure of all of massacre, either out of the country French missionaries and religious work- into Russia or into the American misers, and that the government proceeded sionary compounds in Urumia and Tato empty the French schools and uni- briz. The flight from Urumia began at I versity of all their valuable books, fur- midnight on January 2, the people havniture, and all scientific apparatus. The ing only a few moments' notice of the local government has invited the Otto- approach of the Kurds. The long jourman schools and hospitals to occupy the ney to Tabriz and Russia was made in vacated premises of the French. the depth of winter, with no provision for the journey, and men, women, and The stern necessities of p1artial law children fled afoot through snow and allow the Turco-German authorities to rain and cold. commandeer the medical and surgical

The American Consul at TifUs cabled: in this terrible conflict. But the suffer- "Fifteen thousand Persian Christian ings of the Jews on account of the war . refugees in Caucasus. Local authorities are much greater than their sufferings doing best, but funds needed return in the war, because in the former the them home. Fourteen thousand refugees great bulk of the Jewish people are in- miSSIOn premises. U rumia destitute. volved. Fifty thousand dollars urgently needed. Telegraph funds Tabriz." It is chiefly the Jewish "Pale," not only of Russia but also of Austria and For more than 75 years American Germany, which is being utterly. Christians have carried on missionary devastated by the swaying to and fro of work among these people in Northwest- the immense Russian, German and Ausern Persia, and for the last generation trian armies. Anglican missionaries from England and Roman Catholic mlsslOnaries from Very few have any conception of the France have worked among them. The depth of the misery and the greatness disaster which has fallen upon the of the suffering through which these people comes upon them all indiscrimin- millions of Jews are passing in the ately, and includes many Moslems who eastern area of the war. have been subjected to the same hardships and loss as their Christian neigh- A writer in the Scattered Nalion bors. Relief funds will be distributed says: "One certain outcome of this wherever there is need, without regard frightful war will be that the Jewish to sect or nationality. question will press itself more than ever on the attention of the nations j and it The American Presbyterian mission- is now, even from a political point of aries in Urumia include Rev. and Mrs. view, quite within the bounds of prob- F. G. Coan, Dr. and Mrs. Wm. A. Shedd ability that they will be brought to see and family, Rev. and Mrs. Sterrett, Dr. that the best way of solving this eternal and Mrs. Packard, Rev. and Mrs. F. T. 'question' is to recognize the right of Allen, Rev. and Mrs. Muller, Miss Mary this people-which has been so marvel- Lewis, Mrs. J. P. Cochran, Miss Schoe- ously preserved through all these many bel, and Dr. and Mrs. McDowell. Rev. centuries, and which, as experience has Robert M. Labaree and family are in shown, can neither be assimilated nor Tabriz with Dr. and Mrs. Vanneman destroyed-to a separate national existand Rev. F. N. Jessup. Relief commit- ence in the land which the God of tees have been formed of Americans in Abraham has promised them by oath and Persia, and some $II,OOO have already covenant for an everlasting possession." been cabled to them from America. More is urgently needed. NORTH AMERICA Contributions should be sent, marked The Los Angeles Bible Institute "Persian Relief Fund," to Spencer Trask & Company, 43 Exchange Place, New ON Easter Sunday the new auditor- York City. ium of the magnificent Los Angeles Jews and the Great War Bible Institute was formally opened. The Bible-school classes have been meet- I T is part of the tragedy of Israel's ing for some months in the new build- dispersed condition among the nations ing. The Los Angeles buildings are the that over half a million Jews should be latest word in completeness, costing found fighting in the opposing ranks about $1,500,000. The intention is to against one another. Very many of make the Ipstitute premises a center for them have already laid down their lives Christian work in the city. The Gen- eral Convention of the Disciples of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Christ will make this new building their the work on the foreign fields by an 18 headquarters July 18 to 25. per cent. cut. When the gravity of the situation became clear, General Secre- The building comprises two I3-story tary Emory W. Hunt and Foreign Secredormitories, with 650 rooms, and the tary Arthur Co Baldwin, as the latest auditorium will seat 4,200 persons. The additions to the secretarial staff, offered Institute was founded by Mr. Lyman in a spirit of generous self-effacement Steward, and is based upon a whole and loyalty to the work of the denomi- Bible, and with the Lord Jesus Christ nation to resign. as its chief corner-stone. Dr. R. A. Torrey, the evangelist, is the Dean of At the quarterly meeting of the Board the Institute, and his chief co-worers of Managers, March 10th and IIth, after will be Rev. T. C. Horton (superinten- prolonged consideration of the matter in all its phases, the Board, with great dent), Rev. 1. H. Hunter, and Rev. J. .reluctance, voted that it was best to avail themselves of the generous offer of Dr. H. Sammis. Hunt and Mr. Baldwin. The school attracts students from Mr. Mornay Williams, one of the every part of the United States and Board, has protested strongly on the many foreign lands, and they are trained ground that "such a policy is blind to in personal work, and for service in the its own results. It substitutes terror as mission fields of the world, for which a motive force for faith; it magnifies education and training the student pays system into a virtue, while it reduces no fees whatever. The school, now in prayer and trust to the level of fanatical its seventh year, is represented by sentiment. For the practical outcome graduates, in many home and foreign to-day look at its issue. At the very fields. moment when we need al! our forces at home for inspiration and abroad for The activities' of the Institute are divi- realization, we cut off two of the chief of ded as follows: Classes, which are held our secretarial force at home, and indaily except Saturday and Sunday; ex- hibit the sailing not only of new retension-work conferences in neighboring cruits, but of old veterans for our farcities and communities; evangelistic flung battle line abroad." meetings by Institute evangelists; Spanish Mission with nightly meetings; regu- One Day'. Income for Missions lar services at shops and factories; personal work among the Hebrews; house- THE General Board of Missions of to-house visitation and neighborhood the Protestant ;Episcopal Church is classeS by Bible women; work in the oilfields; sale and distribution of selected facing the necessity of raising an emerbooks and tracts; mission for seamen gency fund of $400,000, to cover an acat Los Angeles Harbor; Yokefellows cumulated deficit, and to make the ~is­ Hall mission for men, and class'es for sionary work of the church secure. In bootblacks and newsboys. order to meet this, an appeal has been made to every churchman to contribute Baptist Retrenchment one day's income, over and above his regular gifts to missions. The proposal THE American Baptist Foreign Mis- is one that commends itself as direct, ~ion Society is facing a serious reasonable, personal, and self-adjusting, and is meeting with a wide response. financial situation, and, as a result, the Board of Management has voted not to The members and officers of the Board send out any new missionaries the com- are taking the lead in contributing, and ing year, and to retain :rl home most of have already given over $10,000. those now on furlough, and to reduce appropriations for the maintenance of

The employees at the Church Missions time eagerly planning to utilize the House have pledged one day's income. Panama-Pacific Exposition as an op- portunity for an adequate presentation The missionaries on furlough are plan- of woman's work in missions to the ning to do the same. many strangers who will be gathered there. The plans of the committee in- The Spirit of Mission's comments as clude a program covering the whole follows on the significance of the plan: period of the Exposition, giving meth- "How wonderful it would be if the ods, mission study, missionary literwhole church were to unite in this act ature, pageants, plays, etc., as well as of consecration! How much greater a talks on the various fields by those who thing would be accomplished than th~ have served in them. Gathering places mere raising of a sum of money for a and rest rooms for visitors will assure good cause. The spectacle of every to every missionary women who goes communicant laying a day of his life at to San Francisco an opportunity to his Master's feet and asking Him to use meet other women with interests simit to strengthen and extend His King- ilar to her own. dom in the world would be a mighty inspiration !" The missionary exhibit at the Expo- sition will be under the care of the Union Conferences on Immigranb Missionary Education Movement.

HE Immigrant Work Committee of The Woman's Congress of Missions T the Home Missions Council recently arranged a series of local conferences THE Woman's Congress of Missions' concerning conditions and work among is to be held June 6-13, 1915, in the immigrantS' on the Pacific Coast, beginning February 15th, at Los Angeles, fol- Exposition Auditorium at the Civic Cenlowed by San Diego, Fresno, San Fran- ter, Larkin and Hayes Streets, San cisco, Sacramento, Portland, Seattle, Francisco, California. This congress is and Spokane. to present missions iii all its aspects, being held under the joint auspices of These conferences are to bring to- the Council of Women for Home Misgether those who are actively interested sions and the Federation of Woman's or engaged in work among the immi- Foreign Missionary Boards in the Unigrant popUlations, to bring the national ted States. Home Mission Boards and societies into more intimate touch with the situation A large committee of Californian woon the Pacific Coast, and to foster a men are working enthusiastically on all spirit of cooperation in this field of so- local arrangements, and they will present cial, educational, and evangelistic work. the two missionary pageants. There is to be an exhibit of literature, a series of The program includes a study of the study classes and conferences, large infacts as to immigrant peoples, the work spirational gatherings and addresses by being done, the forms of service, ques- experts in the field of women's missiontions of policy, and plans for cObpera- ary enterprise. For further information, tion. A traveling exhibit also illustrates address Room 606, 600 Lexington Aveconditions and work in other parts of nue, New York. the country, and includes books on immigration, literature in foreign lan- The Flying Squadron for Temperance guages, and other helpful material.

Missions at the Panama.Pacific: A NEW agency in the cause of tem- perance reform is the Flying A Exposition Squadron, which has its headquarters in LOCAL committee of the mission- Indianapolis, but has taken the whole ary women of San Francisco and United States for its field. Three the nearby towns has been for some

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

groups of speakers and singers, under inefficiency of its internal administration the leadership of ex-Governor Hanly o)f of the northern possessions. Laws regu- " Indiana, have gone up and down the lating the sale of liquor are violated with country, stirring large audiences on the flagrant persistency, evidently with the liquor question. The campaign of two connivance of the officials, and little hundred and fifty days of service is to respect is shown toward laws regarding conclude in Atlantic City in June. The the protection of fish and fur-bear.ing members of the Flying Squadron par- animals in Alaska and in the Pribilof ticipated in all of the four state-wide and Aleutian islands. His report defights il). the Coast country, speaking nounces the conduct of white men, of nearly 600 times in Arizona, California, those regions toward natives. "The Oregon and Washington, and only one white man's lack of care and regard for of these states voted to retain the saloon. the sanctity of the native's home is the crime of Alaska," reads the report. "In Many testimonies have come from the many sections the wife and daughter are people of these states as to the valuable dishonored, and any r~sistance from the help 'given by these speakers in bringing husband, father or brother is overcome about this result. But the Flying by threats and bribes and liquor, until Squadron is proving more than a even the men have all their best imstriking company of prohibition propa- pulses and senses deadened, and seem gandists. It has helped to strengthen to be unmanned. Wherever the white the churches wherever it has gone, has man has settled the saloon prevails, and put iron into the blood of the good that has had more to do with the ruincitizen, has elevated the moral ideals uf ation of the Indian and the Aleut than all the people. all other causes. In sections where the saloon is not found liquor reaches the Quarter-Centennial of Chicago Tract natives in the form of pay and bribes."

Soc~ety LATIN AMERICA T HE Chicago Tract Society celebrated Suffering Mexico its Twenty-fifth Anniversary on Sunday, February 14th. The Polyglot pLANS have been set on foot for misservice in the Grace English Lutheran sionary cooperation with the Ameri- Church was addrest by Constantine Antoszewski, Senior Polish Missionary; can Red Cross in giving relief to war- Andrew Todoroff, Bulgarian missionary; scourged Mexico. Reports from the V. H. Yessayan, Armenian, and Rev. C. mission stations show that the people T. Papadopoulos, head of the Greek are more and mOTe drawn to Christ by work. Mr. Ernest C. Brooks, the Sec- their afflictions, but they are in the retary, reported that 25 missionaries are throes of famine throughout a large part empioyed" and devote an aggregate of of the land. 2r8 months during the year to the work, conducting r,070 public meetings, visit- Consul-General Hanna of Monterey, ing more than 56,000 homes, and dis- in a recent telegram to the State Detributing over 12 million pages of tracts partment, said in part: "The Mexican in 38 languages. authorities are doing what they can, but after four years of war, (luring which Liquor Menace to Alaska the fields have been neglected or have gone untilled, the crops are very short, DR. E. LESTER JONES, public com- and the local supply almost exhausted. missioner of fisheries, has com- We wish every town in the cotton pleted a six months' survey of conditions States would buy a bale of cotton blanthroughout Alaska. His report is a kets and send them to Mexico, for these stern rebuke to the government for the

people have very little clothing, and the school population is in school. A lack weather is cold." of properly trained teachers hinders plans for improvement, which the Gov- Consul Johnson, of Matamoros, make, ernment has formulated. Widespread the following appeal in part: "The con- ignorance, immorality, and irreligion ditions in Europe which shock the civi- constitute a call for a healing and lifelized world have existed here against giving Gospel. our borders for four years unconsidered. Mexico is peopled with widows and or- The following Protestant missionary phans, and famine is in the land. One forces are at work: Methodist Episcopal sees it daily in emaciated forms, shrun- (established ISgO) , having important ken cheeks, tightly drawn skin and burn- day and high-school work in and near ing eyes; sees it in the faces of women, Lima, the capital; Evangelical Union of old men, and little children. They have South America, has a printing estabendured much, but now has been reached lishment and a pook depot in the capital the end of their stoicism, and from the and a large farm property in the higheast, the west, and the south comes the lands for industrial training and evancry for bread for the starving." gelization of the Indians; Seventh Day Adventists, and an Independent Holi- Missionaries appeal to friends at home ness mission are also represented. The for flannel, thread, blankets, shoes, total force (including wives and single clothing of all kinds, and money to buy women) is about 35 foreign missionfoodstuffs. Second-hand goods that are aries. The native Protestant pastors worth shipping will be gratefully re- and helpers number 12 or 15, and about ceived.-REv. H. L. Ross, Brownsville, 20 congregations have been, formed, Texas. which meet in private houses, as do the Sunday-schools, Young People's Socie- Conditions in Peru ties and evangelical day-schools. Com- municants number about six or seven T HE Republic of Peru has about 700,- hundred with I,200 young people en- 000 square miles, with a population rolled as scholars in Sunday- and dayof 3,500,000, of whom about one-half schools. Medical and nursing work, esare uneducated, Quechua-speaking In- pecially in the Sierra, has broken down dians. Tho the Spanish-speaking whites the prejudice of. fanatics and paved the form only 15 per cent. of the popula- way for the Gospel message. Appeals tion, they are the professional and gov- are constantly coming for the establisherning clasS', but have little to do with ment of Protestant work in towns and the commercial life of their country. villages yet unreached. Fifteen out of the 22 departments into which the re- Roman Catholicism is still the official public is divided are unoccupied. State religion, and the Constitution prohibits the public exercise of any other EUROPE form of worship. Moral and religious life are at a low ebb, and many public Soldiers Eager for Testaments festivities are a scandal, especially in Indian communities, being accompanied THE Scripture Gift Mission is conby drunkennesS', crimes, and orgies. tinuing its work of distributing the Many educated people are atheists and freethinkers, and abhor the very name Word of God among the soldiers of the of religion. The lottery, bull-fighting, variouS' nationalities engaged in the war, and cock-fighting are among the prin- and is receiving many reports of the cipal diversions (popular), to which eagerness of the men to' have the children become accustomed. Educa- books. Since the war began, over one tion is at a low level, and it is estimated million Gospels and New Testaments that only one-fourth of the total primary

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

have been given to British soldiers and sionary Society missionary in South In- sailors, at home and abroad, and hun- dia embraced Islam some time ago; and, dreds of thousands to the troops of the finally, that one of the Church Mission- Allies, and there seems to be no dimi- ary Society's workers at Peshawar had nu;tion in the demand. One British been recalled to England to combat the soldier, who is one of forty in a trench, growth of Islam there. Absurd as these . writes that he has a Gospel, but it is sel- stories 5'eem, there may be some founda- dom in his own possession as' everyone tion for them in the fact that there is wants to borrow it. He wishes that a now published monthly at W oking, near sufficient supply might be sent out so that London, the Islamic Review and Muslim all his comrades might have a Testa- India, which has sections in English, ment or Gospel of their own. Arabic, Persian, and Esperanto. Its editors consider themselves missionaries Some of the men doubtless welcome of Islam to England, and announce in the little books for lack of other reading one issue: "Weare taking this oppor- matter, but, as one French paitor has tunity of informing the English public put it, "who knows if in the camp or that many English ladies and gentlemen trench, perhaps wounded or alone, a man have embraced Islam, and there are in- may be brought to know his Savior numerable people in England who are through the small book found in his Muslims without knowing that they are pocket." such."

Reports come that prayer meetings Basel Mission Centenary and Bible readings are being held in the "dug-outs," sometimes even with shells AT Basel, on the Rhine, one of the flying around, and many a soldier has most active missionary institutions found the Lord, notwithstanding the try- in Europe this year celebrates its cen- ing conditions. One soldier writes: "It tenary. The seminary was established is not the time for men to argue about in 1815 for the education of mission- the existence of God, or the inspiration aries to foreign lands. There were of Scripture. Men do not question this troublous war times then within the can- now in the face of such terrible dangers; ton, one hundred years ago, as now exist their one thought is how they might in 1915 close to its border-line. A Rus- know that their sins are forgiven." sian army, in r8I5, was encamped on one side of Basel, and a Hungarian army Islam in England on the other, and in token of their gratitude for a remarkable deliverance, AT Peshawar, on the northwest fron- the people resolved to establish "a mis- tier of India, Mohammedan! are sion seminary to train up pious teachers . beginning to be alarmed at the progress for the heathen." The Basel Mission- of the Gospel, and in order to check it ary Society has grown and is attached they have spread a number of wild to no one church, but is affiliated with stories. Thus it is said and believed nearly all of the Protestant churches of that Islam is spreading rapidly in En- Central Europe. The students have gland; that several of the nobility have mainly been from Germany and Switz- declared themselves Mohammedans; erland, and the college has been turn- that George Sale, who translated the ing out missionary agriculturists, weav- Koran nearly two centuries-ago, on his ers, shoemakers, bakers, workers in deathbed declared himself a Moham- wood and iron, tailors, printers, and me- medan, asked forgiveness for having chanics, as well as teachers, ministers, put forward such an incorrect transla- and surgeons. The missions have been tion, and desired that all copies should be established on the Gold Coast in Afri- burned; that a prominent Church Mis-

ca, in India and China, and the indus- to see after the wounded, and has taken trial missions are a model for all such 20,000 copies with her. She is doing work. much in this way. Her noble example Heroism of German Deaconesses is, as' you can fancy, influencing many.

I suppose that since the tenth and BISHOP NUELSEN, of the Metho- eleventh centuries there have never been dist Church, has recently visited such opportunities of spreading the Saxony, and the services which he held Scriptures in Russia as there are in the were attended by great crowds of present time. I am glad that I am serious men and women. He writes as living now. I am glad that I am in follows of the Methodist deaconesses, Russia now. I know no place in the many of whom are attending the world where I think it more important wounded in the hospitals, and some to work. How grand if God's Word twenty-five of whom are at the front, does for Russia again what it did for it immediately behind the firing line. in the distant past. Aye, and how good "The few letters that have been re- for the world! Russia is not isolated ceived from them reveal deeds of now as she was then. She will never be heroism and hardships equal to the most so isolated again. She will become one renowned feats o-f warriors. Think of of the greatest powers of the future; those girls on the cold plains of Poland, and we who are living now have, by our sleeping night after night on bare ,prayers and our work and our gifts, !o ground, counting themselves happy when decide to some extent how her power they can procure some straw to sleep will be used.;' upon; being unable to change their' clothes for three weeks; going without MOSLEM LANDS IN ASIA food for a day and night in succession; Demand 'for Bibles in Syria T giving the last morsel of bread to a HE Beirut press has been carrying on its work under great difficulties hungry soldier and not tasting bread for five days. Truly I never realized as during the past few months. The Balmuch what the heroism of women can kan war had so disastrous an effect on endure and perform as I did when I the price of coal and gas that provision read a few of those simple, unassuming for the running expenses became a problem. The directors, accordingly, letters." looked about for a cheaper form of "A The Gospel in Ruaaia power, and finally settled on the instal- MILLION Gospels wanted. Help lation of a suction gas plant, by which and pray." Such is the message the coal bill was cut in half. During received by the Scripture Gift Mission the present war, it has been possible for from its agent in Russia, who adds: the work to be kept up without being "One of the most striking and grand entirely swamped, and the pay-roll was things that I know in this conntry is the maintained long after returns from the way that God has led the people to long publications were cut off by the closing after His own ·Word. Again and again of the schools all over the country. More I am told that the wounded soldiers in than once the force employed at the the hospitals say to those who offer mission press has become panic stricken them papers and tracts, etc.: 'We do not at the presence of soldiers in the town want these; we want God's Word.' An- and fled to the mountains. But each other striking thing is the way He has time the workers have come back.

laid it on the hearts of the highest in the At length, however, it became neces- land to help in spreading His Word. The sary to cut down to half time, for the Empress herself has gone to the front demand for books and pamphlets put

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 39

out by the press had practically ceased. to include one member from each prov- That it has not been compelled to close ince. The Metropolitan Bishop of India entirely is due to the still urgent call is still its President, and Dr. S. K. Datta for Bibles, the printing of which en- Vice-President. The financing of the ables the press to continue its invaluable Council is a difficult matter, and an apwork. peal has been made to the Home Boards to meet the deficiency up to Rs. 7,500. W'lr News in Persia The initial difficulties of organization have been immense, and the war has AN amusing side to the dark war pic- temporarily paralyzed many of the out- ture comes from Rev. R. M. Labaree reaching aims of the National Council, in Tabriz, Persia, in an account of an but there have been many reasons for itinerating trip taken in December last: believing that, as a whole, the movement "All the Persians side intensely with the is of God, and must succeed. Germans, and will believe no stories that do not proclaim them the winners of every Honors to a Missionary battle. Geography, history, political conditions never troubled the newsmonger R c. EV. J. R. EWING, Pres~ent of as he told his tales. In one place I was Forman Christian College, of Laasked from what country I came, and hore, India, and Vice-Chancellor of the when I replied that I was an American, University of the Panjab, has been apmy questioner said: "I am very sorry to pointed by the King of England, a "Cominform you that your country has been panion of the Order of the Indian Emutterly destroyed by the Germans," nor pire." This is a t:are honor, since no other could I persuade him that that was not American has ever received it. Some so. Another told me of the capture of years ago he was given a Kaiser-i-Hind Paris, that it had been decreed that the medal of the first class in recognition city should be given over to eight hour.s of his relief work after the Kangra of indiscriminate slaughter; but that at earthquake. Dr. Ewing is a Presbythe earnest intercession of the Persian 'terian missionary, having served in India Minister, the time of bloodshed was re- for about 35 years. He is a brother of duced to four hours. An intelligent man the late Dr. Arthur Ewing, who, at the (for Persia) insisted that up to the time of his death, was president of Allapresent time not one German had been habad Christian College. killed, owing to their marvelous devices for self-protection." A Brahmin Impostor INDIA I N the monthly news-sheet issued by the Church of Scotland Eastern- Indi'ln N'ltional Council Himalayan Mission, appears an interest- ing story of a Brahmin, who claimed to OWING to the financial stress due to be an incatnation of the supreme deity. the war, the National MissiQnary The government, intending to protect the Council of India did not hold its ex- purses of the peasants, turned him out pected meeting, but the Executive Com- of Nepal after making trial of his mittee met, and the resolutions adopted powers and finding him to be an imposhave been circulated among the repre- tor. sentatives of the Provincial Councils, and passed upon by them. The Council He went into the Temi district of has now been fully constituted by the Sikkim, with an attendant gang numelection of three representatives from bering nearly twenty, and took up his each of the eight Provincial Councils, abode in the forest. The people thronged and 18 coopted members. The Execu- to him from Darjeeling and beyond tive Committee has been enlarged so as Gantok. Certain Limbus on his route

prepared to defend their property, but for study for a number of workers. This there remained plenty of dupes to whom medical work has so imprest the gov- he narrated their past and expounded ernor and officials that they have re- their future. quested the Yale Mission to join with them in conducting a medical school for He has now departed, and it is said the province, and the negotiations are that he received between 300 and 400 still in progress. head of cattle and many thousands of rupees from the poor, ignorant people. A A Chinese Forms Bible Classes YOUNG Chinese engineer named CHINA Mea has taken up in China the or- ganization of Bible-classes as a service Fifty Years in Hangchow incidental to his professional work. It is reported that there are now operating THE jubilee of the establishment of under his oversight 71 such classes, at- Protestant missions in Hangchow tended by 800 men. Mea was converted was celebrated during the Christmas in the Massachusetts Institute of Techholidays. Fifty years ago C. E. Moule, nology, Boston, where a most earnest a young English clergyman, afterward Christian student won his friendship and the Bishop of Mid-China, came up from changed his' religious views. Ningpo, the first treaty port in this province. The American Presbyterians JAPAN-KOREA (North), the China Inland Mission, and the American Presbyterians (South) , Japanese Officials and Korean soon followed, and, later, the American Mi88iotlaries Baptists. The celebration was in the hands of a committee of Chinese and SEVERAL months ago Count Okumissionaries, and was held in the large rna's cabinet recalled to Japan "Peace Hall." On Sunday afternoon, General Akashi, head of the Japanese police service in Korea, who was responwhen Rev. J. c. Garrett, formerly of sible for the arrests of the 120 Korean ChristIans who were charged with plot- Hangchow and now the president of the ting to assassinate Governor-General Nanking School of Theology, delivered Terauchi. This removal showed an enan address~ in which he laid upon the couraging change of attitude on the part present generation the will of God, the of the Japanese. Next, the Japanese responsibility of transmitting to others Emperor granted pardon for Baron Yun what they had received from the early and the five other defendants who were pioneers and all the blessings of this the only ones' sentenced on these charges. first fifty years of the Gospel. Unfortunately, just at this time a local official called before him for reprimand Yale in Cliina Rev. George S. McCune, of Syen Chun, who had been preaching powerfully in SINCE the Yale Mission was opened revival meetings in Pyeng Yang. He was in Changsha, in 1903, between fif- charged with having made an inflamteen and twenty men have gone out there matory anti-Japanese speech, in 'having from Yale. In 1906 the Preparatory referred to a crown placed on the head Department of the College was started, of Jesus, in telling how the blood of and now numbers about 140. This year Jesus had been shed for the Korean the Freshman College Class has been be- people, and in similar statements, which gun. The medical work, under. the able the Japanese official had conceived were supervision of Dr. Edward Hume, re- insults to Japan, Mr. McCune clearly ports over 40,000 patients treated an- stated that he had not used language nually in the men's and women's hospitals. The laboratory is equipped with modern bacteriological and chemical apparatus, and 'is providing ample material

1 5] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

detrimental to the interests of the J apan- ganized churches are 2,343. Baptism of ese Government, and assured the officer 9,019 adults has brought 'the total comthat the people of the church understood municant membership to 76,825. In adhis statement in its true spiritual mean- dition there are enumerated 196,389 ading, and for them it could not have any herents, a gain of almost 25,000 in the possible political significance. past year.

Imperial Gift to the Salvation Army Sunday Schools for Non-Christians W ITH a generous gift of 3,000 yen, KOREANS are using Sunday-schools their Imperial Majesties the Em- as an evangelistic agency in a novel peror and Empress have indicated their way. They have formed Sunday-schools interest and approval of the social and exclusively for non-Christians. So sucphilanthropic work which has been done cessful have they been that the parents in the past 19 years in Japan by the Sal- are coming to the missionaries and vation Army. It is the first Imperial speaking appreciatively of the work recognition that the Army has had, and, being done for their children, and incoming at a time of great need, it is quiring of "the way" for themselves. doubly appreciated. The gift comes at a Rev. C. T. Collyer, treasurer of the critical period in the finances of the Korea Sunday-school Association, writes Army, inasmuch as a few months ago concerning this work: "To me the most Commissioner Mapp was informed by interesting feature of it is that it is not the headquarters office at London that directly any missionary's work. We have the effects of the war were such that given the idea and the inspiration to the there would be a great reduction in the natives, and they are doing the work. We support sent to Tokio. A little later the want to multiply this kind of activity all "reduction" proved to be 12,000 yen-a through our territory." crushing blow, but one which the Army is sharing in every quarter. It was AFRICA since the news of this reduction came that the Army's need was called to the Among the Soldiers in Egypt attention of their Majesties through the kindly offices of Count Okuma, Baron T HE presence of over roo,ooo British Shibusawa, and Mr. Shimada, M.P.- Colonial troops in Egypt has offered The Japan Times. a great opportunity to missionaries for Christian work. The temptations of a city Advance in Korean Churches like Cairo can be better imagined than described, and many soldiers, free from THE Federal Council of Protestant the restraints of home, have fallen an Evangelical Missions in Korea has easy prey to Moslem and pagan vices. decided to open a summer Bible-school The British and American missionaries this year at W onsan, which is expected have taken the opportunity to give to develop into a permanent center of re- stereopticon lectures, and to hold Bibleligious influence for the whole country. classes and religious services with en- The council also voted to become respon- couraging results. Dr. Samuel M. Zwesible for mission work among the Korean mer, Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, and the population of Tokyo, Japan. Y. M. C. A. secretary, Mr. Jessop, have been especially active. Twelve thousand The statistical reports marked the men from Australia have been encamped highest figures yet gained in Korean at the foot of the Great Pyramid of Gizwork. There are now 395 missionaries eh. Mr. Trowbridge writes, March 7: in the country, of whom 128 are ordained pastors. Korean workers giving full "Dr. Zwemer and I have preached and l.ectured in the Mena Camp eight or nine time to the ch1,1rch !;lumber 1,r03' 01:'-

times during February with an attend- Hungry for the Gospel ance averaging over 900 men each time. It is a most inspiring work. At the end of M R. GEORGE SCHWAB, a graduate one of Dr. Zwemer's sermons the troops of Mount Hermon School, Massaburst into three cheers. Every Sunday chusetts, and now missionary in German night a communion service is held, and West Africa, tells interestingly of his during February 30 men accepted Christ wonderful success among the natives 6f publicly for the first time. Many Y. M. that region. He says: C. A. tent-meetings are being held for the soldiers in the great camps outside "Half a generation ago the BuIu, Cairo, where are gathered the troops armed with trade guns, marched to the from Australia, New Zealand, and Eng- coast to rid the land of whites. Witness land. I have also heard these soldiers the power of Christ's Gospel! On a pray and sing, and can not help loving recent communion Sunday at one of our them. Mr. William Jessop, the efficient interior stations the forests gave up their Y. M. C. A. secretary for Cairo, has dwellers to the number of 8,100 by actual been reinforced by three Scotch secre- count! These were they 'whose gartaries…. The temptations in the vicious ments were washed white with the blood resorts of Cairo are very great, and of the Lamb: And on the same Sunday thousands of these stalwart men have at an outstation which had been opened been entangled in sin. But many have to relieve the pressure on the workers come to themselves and to God, and are at the main station, were gathered 5,000 attending the Association meetings. more, this work having been built up in About 600 men from the troops have the brief space of a year! Floods, not joined the Pocket Testament League." showers, of blessing, these! We have some 4,500 pupils in the village schools A South African Native College in connection with the station. The most discouraging feature of the whole work ABOUT ten years ago a movement was is its very success. One lone white man set on foot in South Africa to estab- with the future of part of a large tribe lish an institution for the higher educa- on his hands!" tion of natives-an interstate college. The scheme was inaugurated on a large Lions and Religioua Service.' scale, and it was purposed to raise a sum of £50,000 for the institution. Friends M BERESHI, one of the largest of the enterprise have now decided to . native towns in Northeast Rhobegin on a much smaller scale, and the desia, is the chief station of the college is to be opened this year. Mem- Awemba Mission, and is under the bers of the staff are to be professing charge of the London Missionary So- Christians and to be well disposed toward ciety. Work was commenced there in mission work; they need not, however, 1900, and since has been steadily carbelong to any particular Christian sect. ried on in the face of formidable Ons Land, a South African paper, points difficulties. Heathen practises and out that very few natives succeed in beliefs still maintain a strong hold nn passing the matriculation examination, the people, but still the work grows. and that while, theoretically, it is right There must be something excellent in that opportunity for higher education the quality of the converts when the should be given in South Africa to those missionary can report: "The Sunday natives who desire it, the elementary morning prayer meeting is attended by education of the native remains the chief all the Christians who do not go out problem. preaching." Concerning the depreda- tions of lions, Mr. Nutter, a missionary at the station, writes: "I am glad to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

say that nobody has been injured in Zanzibar Boy Scouts our village, but several people have been killed in the immediate district. THE first troop of Boy Scouts was The lions have repeatedly wandered started in Zanzibar in September, about the station, and a month ago 1912, by Padre Keable. It consisted they killed both my donkeys on one then of three patrols of seven boys each, visit. These frequent visitations have the boys being all scholars at the high made our Friday evening service im- school, and including Indians, Swahilis, possible, and we are arranging for this Goanese, Arabs, and half-castes. They service at sunset." wear ordinary scout dress (but bare feet), and the colors are green shirts A South African Sunday-School Union and red scarfs. Michael, a high-school teacher, is assistant scout master, and THE Sunday-school forces of the they turn out, as a rule, on Wednesdays Christian churches of South Africa and Saturdays. They learn the Scout have been successfully organized. The Law and do all that Scouts do in Eng- need of such an organization has been land. They are mostly Mohammedan felt by Christian workers in South Af- by religion, but there are some 16 Chris- rica for several years'. The World's tians and a few Hindus. Quite a num- Sunday-school Association, in 19II, of- ber of Mohammedans are learning re- fered $750 per annum for two years to- ligion. There are now six patrols and ward the salary of an organizing sec- a band. retary. At the time t~e offer could not be accepted, but the organization has THE ISLANDS now been effected, and strenuous efforts are being made to win the million and a The Pioneer to the New Hebrides half children in South Africa to the Sun- day-school and the Sunday-school's T HE Presbyterian Church in Canada Christ. commemorates this year the centen- nial of the birth of John Geddie, the first Many Volunteer for Africa missionary sent out from Canada or from any colonial church of the British AT a rally held in January in Moody Empire. He was born in Nova Scotia, Church, Chicago, in the interest of and went to the New Hebrides Islands the Nyassaland mission of central Africa, in 1848. He was the first missionary to – which was founded by Andrew Murray, that group of islands. That he was a sixty-two persons volunteered for work man of great ability is evidenced by the in Africa. The rally was held under the way in which he laid the foundation of auspices of the North American Council, the Christian Church among cannibals which has collected during the la~t thir- and savages in. the southern portion of teen months over $4,000 for the work, the New Hebrides group. On the Island and has already sent to the field a trained of Aneityum there stands a monument nurse. It is the sale representative of to his memory on which is inscribed: the body conducting the mission, the "When he landed here in 1848 there were Dutch Reformed Church of South no Christians; when he left in 1872 there Africa. There are now at work seventy- were no heathen." two Europeans in eighteen stations, who care for 70,000 pupils in mission schools; Poisoned Bibles for the South Seas yet so large a territory is absolutely untouched that the mission is seeking FROM the Bible House in New York missionaries and money that it may at a thousand Bibles in the language once enter Portuguese Nyass'aland. of the Gilbert Islands have been sent to Sydney, Australia, there to be reshipped to Ocean Island and Apaian in Micro- nesia. From Ocean Island, which is an

important commercial center because of than twenty years, and occupied a its wealth of phosphate, the Bibles will large and important place in the life of be sent on adventurous voyages of ·two the institution. For many years he hundred miles or so to other islands of acted as secretary of the Faculty, and the Gilbert group. In the bindery of the was one of its wisest counsellors. The Bible House poison was worked into great loss both to the community indithe covers to discourage insect foes; the vidually and to the College as an inpacking-room was turned into a tinshop stitution, was exprest by one friend, while the books, in parcels of 20, were who said: "No man is indispensable, soldered up in tin to guard against wet- but this loss is irreparable." ting by waves or weather, and the shipping office supplied the tin cases with 50 Dr. Moore was a native of Bridgestout boxes as armor against rough hand- ton, N. J., and a graduate of Princeling by stevedores of many races – all ton University (r89r), and of the Unithese pains being taken to insure the safe versity of Pennsylvania Medical School. arrival of the precious freight at the Gil- In September, r897, he married Miss bert Islands. The cost to the Ameri- Ethel Jessup, daughter of Dr. Henry can Bible Society of this consignment H. Jessup, who survives him with five was $1,367. It is a grant to the Ameri- children, the eldest a boy of about 15. can Board Micronesian mission. Mrs. Lyman Jewett OBITUARY NOTES MRS. EUPHEMIA DAVIS JEW- Mrs. Jacob Chamberlain ETT, widow of Dr. Lyman Jew- ett, who, with her husband, gave O N March 12, 1915, Mrs. Charlotte nearly forty years of missionary ser- Birge Chamberlain, widow of the vice in South India, died in March, at late Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., the age of 9r years. To tell the story D.D., died in New Brunswick, New Jer- of Mrs. Jewett's life would be to resey, at the home of her son, the Rev. view the early history of that cele- Lewis B. Chamberlain, in her seventy- brated mission among the Telugus in ninth year. She was one of the first wo- India known as the "Lone Star" mismen missionaries from America to In- sion. A four months' voyage in a dia, sailing in December, 1859. She and sailing vessel brought Dr. and Mrs. her husband labored chiefly for the Telu- Jewett to Madras in 1849. They proga people, with Madanapalle as the cen- ceeded at once to the struggling little ter, for nearly fifty years. Mrs. Cham- station at Nellore to assist Dr. Day, berlain was the daughter of the Rev. the founder of the mission, in his Chester Birge, an Ohio clergyman; and work. Here they labored faithfuIly was a graduate of Mount Holyoke Col- for many years. In 1877 they were lege. Mrs. Chamberlain returned to transfeued to Madras, where they America in 1909, one year after the death opened a new station in r878, and of her husband. Her Christ-like devo- there spent the remainder of their mistion inspired her husband in his efficient sionary Iife. work and led her children into the missionary service. Miss S. D. Doremus, of New York Dr. F. T. Moore of Beirut M ISS SARAH DU BOIS DORE- FRANKLIN T. MOORE, M.D., Pro- . MUS, daughter of the late fessor of Gynecology and Obstet- Thomas C. and Sarah Platt Doremus, rics in the Syrian Protestant College, and for some years the general corre- Beirut, died on January 13th after a sponding secretary of the Woman's brief illness. Dr. Moore had been as- Union Missionary Society, of New sociated with the College for morc:: York, diee! on January 24, 19r5. :m~ LANDS BOOKS ON Ml3SIONS ./~. AND . .. ~ .L[ … ……….. MISSION I~/ 11 Thirty Years in the Manchu Capital. back in the eyes of the general public. By Dr. Dugald Christie. Illustrated. The. book is a fine addition to medi- 8vo. 302 pp. $2.75, net. McBride, Nast cal-missionary literature, and is written & Co., New York, 1914.

Dr. Christie is a Scotch medical in a readable style. It should be in the missionary in Mukden, a city that has hands of all interested in medical mis- been the scene of stirring events in the sions.

past thirty years. In 1894-5 the China- Samuel B. Capen. By Chauncey J. Haw- Japanese war, and it:l 1904-5 the Russo- kins. Illustrated. 8vo. $1.25, net. Pil- Japanese war, found in Manchuria their grim Press, Boston, 1914.

principal battlefields. In 1900 the It is good to turn aside now and then Boxer rebellion sought to sweep away from the biographies of great and every vestige of Christianity out of lonely personalities to the life of an Manchuria, and in 19II-12 the Repub- American business man of our own lican revolution narrowly missed mak- time. Samuel B. Capen "was not born ing Mukden a shambles of Manchu as a genius towering in intellect or blood. From November, 1910, to April, imagination above his fellow men. He 191 I, the black death of pneumonic had through his life a physical equip- plague swept over part of Northern ment below the average"; yet he be- Manchuria, and Mukden was only saved came, perhaps, "the leading layman" of by the prompt and insistent action of the city of Boston, and has quickened Dr. Dugald Christie and his colleagues, the idealism of the Christian business backed by a wise and determined vice- men of America.

roy. The biographer has done his work The Medical Mission, which was well. He takes us back to the early founded by Dr. Christie thirty years home of his hero, a home of modest ago, is to-day a powerful agency for means, permeated with the finest Puri- Christianity. Officials and soldiers soon tanism. It was a wholesome education came to recognize the importance of the for the lad simply to live in Boston in doctor's help, and it is one of the in- the days before the war, the days of terests' of this volume of experiences, to zealous temperance reform, of anti- note how often we are brought face to slavery, of Finney's evangelism. Capen face with men in high office, some of entered a business firm which regarded whom very worthily upheld their po- busines·s as an opportunity for the ex- sition, and showed themselves full of pression of Chr.istianity.

character and capacity, and truly de- The first outstanding opportunity of voted to the interests of their people. public service came to him when he was As a result of Dr. Christie's work elected president of the Congregational a Union Medical College has been built, Sunday-School and· Publishing Society.

and there is now a staff of eight for- A further chance to help boys and eign teachers and two foreign lecturers, girls came when he was chosen mem- all animated by the missionary spirit ber of the Boston School Committee in and outlook. The pronounced Christian the days of riotouS' graft. Capen helped character of the College is no draw- to save the school system and to give it new life by forwarding the movements ganizations. Modern social and indus- for manual training and other reforms. trial reforms are presented in a way The causes of temperance, of justice that reveals the great need of India for to the Indians, of universal peace were social transformation. The author has among the permanent passions and pur- mastered his subject and knows the art suits of his life. of presenting it to occidental readers. His work comes at once into the po- Mr. Capen's n~blest powers found sition of authority and unique interest. their noblest exercise when he became bound officially to the work of world- Social Christianity in the Orient. An conquest, as president of the American Autobiography of John E. Clough. Edit- Board and chairman of the Laymen's ed by His Wife. Illustrated. Bvo. 409 Missionary Movement. In these and pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co., 1915. many other public responsibilities he The best biographies are more than was generous with his time, yet careful of its use; he drove his work, was the life-stories of men-they are hisnever driven by it. tories of world-periods, the progress of great movements, and the solution of The author happily says, "He was problems. Dr. John E. Clough was an not a gentleman who was religious, he unusual man; he lived in an unusual was a gentleman because he was re- time, and performed unique service for ligious." A layman, "always living in mankind. His life-story is here given the spiritual world, passionately devoted autobiographically, but written by Mrs. to the kingdom of God," Samuel B. Emma Rauschenbusch Clough, and as Capen has made more wide and level a a result has both advantages and dispath which multitudes of business men advantages. If Mrs. Clough had not so are going to walk in this, "the lay- subordinated her personality she would men's age." have written a better book from a lit- erary standpoint, but the narrative Modern Religious Movements in India. might have lost some of the unique per- By J. N, Farquhar. IJIustrated. Bvo. sonality of the man. 471 pp. $2.50, net. The Macmillan Co., 1915. The "Lone Star" Mission among the India is the hotbed of many religious Telugas of India is one of the great miracles of Christian history. We have movements. Not only do Hinduism, here the story of the mission, its foun- Brahminism, Buddhism, Jainism, Mo- der, and work. No better example can hammedanism, Parseeism, and other be cited of the highest type of "social ethnic faiths flourish there, but there Christianity in the Orient"-a work are also innumerable sects and reform based on the regeneration of individuals, movements. In these valuable lectures, but reaching out for the transformafirst delivered in Hartford Theological tion of communities. This is one of Seminary, Mr. Farquhar has rendered a the important recent contributions to great service to Occidental students by missionary literature. his clear, comprehensive, and judicial study of these reform movements. After Missionary Crusaders. By Claud Field. a brief historical view of the last 85 Illustrated. 12mo. 221 pp. $1.00, net. years, he describes the "movements Fleming H. Revell Company. favoring serious reform"-such as the We have experimented by reading Brahmo Samaj, the Prarthana Samaj, the Parsee and Mohammedan reforms. parts of this book to a boy in the Then come the histories of the Arya eighth grade of a public school. The Samaj and other work in defense of the book held him as in a vise. The writer old faiths, and the many sectarian divides his work, not very consistently, movements in Hinduism and caste or- into three parts, "In Regions of Snow," "In Lands of the Sun," "In India and

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

the East." We had thought of India as tribes of the Afghan frontier. There under the dominion of the sun, and had are humorous touches and exciting adnot been accustomed to class Massa- ventures' among "freebooters," interestchusetts with Greenland. ing camping trips in Kashmir, and he- roic deeds of self-sacrifice in the medi- With swiftness and vividness we are cal mission. Much of the narrative is shown pictures of missionary pioneers told in Dr. Pennell's own graphic style. from different times and conditions. The The book will be eagerly read by boys, first chapter deals with John Eliot and will capture their hearts for the igamong his Indians, studying their al- norant wild men and for the work of most impossible language, meeting and Christ among them. No better book conquering defeat. The sufferings of can be recommended for Sunday-school the Jesuit martyr, Father Jogues, are libraries. almost too luridly detailed for so brief a narrative. There follows a sketch of Judson, the Hero of Burma. By Jesse David Brainerd, whose strange life, Page, } .R.G.S. Illustrated. 12mo. 245 closing at 29 years of age, has been so pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell, 1914. influential throughout subsequent mis- The story of Judson's heroic life, his sionary history. The more familiar stories of Hans Egede and of Duncan of pioneer work in Burma, his imprison- Metlahkatlah are told again, and this is ment, his many other trials and hardwell. Weare tempted to forget that ships and successes, all is graphically boys and girls are growing up, who told. This biography has not the literary have never heard of the stories which finish and completeness of the biography thrilled us as children. of Edward Judson, nor the popular character of the small volume by Hull, There are other stories of Huc and but it is a graphic description with illus- Gabet, and their desperate adventures trations, that will appeal to many readin Tibet; of the Moravians in the for- ers. ests of Dutch Guiana, and of Vanderkemp, that strange figure of South Af- A Christian Hermit in Burma, and other rican missions. There are excellent Tales. By Various authors. Illustrated. snapshots of Moffat and Livingstone, 12mo. 85 pp. Is. S. P. G., London, 1915. of Schwartz of India, and of Adoniram An attractive group of stories that in- Judson, whose sufferings are effectively described terpret Christian missions in Burma and other mission lands. Some of The heroes of the "native" church, them-like that describing "What It fortunately, are not forgotten, short Means to Become a Christian"–offer chapters deal with the martyrs of good material for talks to young people. Madagascar and with Crowther, the African slave who became a bishop. NEW BOOKS The book deals with the exceptional Gleanings From Chinese Folklore. By rather than the typical, and is an Nellie N. Russell. With some of Her appetizer which, rightly administered, Stories of Life in China, to which are may induce a boy to feed upon the added Memorial Sketches of the Author solid food of missionary biography. from Associates and Friends. Compiled by Mary H. Porter. Illustrated. 12mo. A Hero of the Afghan Frontier. Dr. 169 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Pennell's life-for Boys. By A. M. Pen- Co., New Yark, 1915. nell. Illustrated. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.00, net. Revell Co., 1914. The Light on the Hill. A Romance of There are . few more fascinating the Southern Mountains. By Martha S. Gielow. Illustrated. 12mo. 250 pp. $1.00, stories than the adventures of this net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, medical missionary among the wild 1915.

Early Heroes of the Mission Field. Links in the Story of Missionary Work from the Earliest Ages to the Close of the Eighteenth Century. By the Right

Rev. W. Pakenham Walsh, D.D. IJ1us- Bvo. 418 pp. $1.50, net. Funk & Wagtrated. 12mo. 249 pp. 50 cents, net. nails Company, New York, 1915. Fleming H. Revell Company, 1915. Healing and Saving. The Life Story of Philip Rees, Methodist Missionary in In the Land of the Head-Hunters. By Edward S. Curtis. Illustrated. Bvo. 110 China. By W. Arthur Tatchell. 154 pp. pp. World Book Co., Yonkers, 1915. Is. 6d., net. Kelly, London, 1914. Missionary College Hymns. Arranged The Book-Method of Bible Study. By by Annie H. Small. vii-120 pp. 4s. 6d., Rev. William Evans, Ph., D.D. 12mo. net. Oliphant, Edinburgh, 1914. 127 pp. 50 cents, net. Bible Institute The Missionary Speaker and Reader. A Colportage Association, Chicago, 1915. collection of Recitations, Dialogs, Read- The Good News of a Spiritual Realm. ings, and Responsive Services. Edited by By Dwight Goddard. 12mo. 379 pp. $1.00. Dwight Goddard, Ann Arbor, W. E. Cule. 155 pp. is., net. Carey Mich., 1915. Press, London, 1914.

Roman Catholicism Analyzed. A Dis- Home Life in China. By Isaac Taylor passionate Examination of Romish Headland. Illustrated. 319 pp. lOs. 6d., Claims. By J. A. Phillips. Introduction net. Methuen, London, 1914. Movements in Judaism: Zionism. By by William Burt, D.D., LL.D. Bvo. 310 Richard J. H. Gottheil. Illustrated. 258 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. pp. $1.50. Jewish Pub. Society of America, Philadelphia, 1914. The Negro Year Book for 1914-15. An A Congo Pathfinder. By Jo)m H. Weeks. Annual Encyclopedia of the Negro. 400 pp. 25 cents, net. Tuskegee Institute, Illustrated. 251 pp. 2s. 6d. R. T. S., Alabama, 1915. . London, 1914.

The American Indian in the United Japan's Message to America. Edited and States. Period 1850-1914. By Warren compiled by Naoichi Masaoka. Illus- trated. 262 pp. Tokyo, 1914. K. Moorehead, A.M. The Present Con- dition of the American Indian; his Politi- Letters from New Zealand. By H. W. cal History and Other Topics. A plea Harper. 357 pp. 3s. 6d., net. H. Rees, for Justice. Illustrated. Large 8vo. London, 1914. 440 pp. Andover Press, Andover, Mass., > 1915. With the Bible in Brazil. By F. C. Glass. Adventures in Faith. By C. J. Ober. 164 pp. 2s. 6d., net. Morgan & Scott, 16mo. 39 pp. Association Press, New London, 1914. York, 1915. Edward Bickersteth, Missionary Bishop Morocco the Piquant, or Life in Sunset in Japan. Prefaced by an Introductory Letter from His Grace the Archbishop Land. By George Edmund Holt. 16mo. of Canterbury, and by a Foreword by the 242 pp. 6s., net. Heinemann, London, Right Rev. Cecil H. Boutflower, Bishop in South Tokyo. 187 pp. y.1.00. Kyo- 1914. Travel and Politics in Armenia. By Noel bunkwan, Tokyo, 1914. Among the Lushans. By Herbert Ander- Buxton and Harold Buxton. 16mo. 271 pp. Smith, Elder & Co., London, 1914. son. IIIustrated. 43 pp. Is. Carey Press, London, 1914. PAMPHLETS The Australian Aboriginal and the Annual Reports of the Federal Council Christian Church. By Herbert Pitts. of the Churches of Christ in America Illustrated. 133 pp. 2s., net. S.P.c.K., for the Year 1914. 231 pp. National London, 1914. Offices, 105 East 22nd Street, New York, John Williams the Shipbuilder. By 1915. Basil Mathews. The Pathfinder Series. Illustrated. 298 pp. 2s., net. Oxford Statistical Tables Federated Missions University Press, London, 1915. in Korea. Compiled by F. K. Gamble. Black Tales for White Children. Trans- Printed by the Fukuin Printing Co., lated and arranged by Capt. C. H. Stigand and Mrs. Stigand. Illustrated. Yokohama, Japan, 1915. 200 pp. 5s., net, Constable, London, 1914. Lessons from the Life of George White- Children of Wild Australia. By Herbert Pitts. Illustrated. 90 pp. Is. 6d., net. field. By Rev. John Greenfield, M.A. Oliphant, Edinburgh, 1914. 58 pp. 25 cents, postpaid. A. O. Sturgis The Vital Forces of Christianity and & Co., Nazareth, Pa., 1915. Islam. A Collection of Papers by vari- The Beginnings of the Women's Depart- ous Authors. 3s. 6d., net. Oliphant, ment of the Canton Christian College. Anderson and Ferrier, Edinburg, 1915. 36 pp. Trustees of the Canton Chris- Through Unknown Nigeria. By John R. tian College, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, 1915. Raphael. 12mo. 361 pp. T. Werner Vital Teachings of God's Word. Set Laurie, London, 1914. Essentials of English Speech and Liter- Forth in Bible Studies. By J. H. Todd. ature. By Frank H. Vizetelly, LL.D. 79 pp. 25 cents. Bible Institute Col- portage Association, Chicago, 1915. The End of the Law, or, Christ and Buddhism. By Rev. D. C. Gilmore, M.A., and Rev. J. F. Smith, B.A. 87 pp. Price As. 4. Association Press, Calcutta, In- dia, 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1890

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO THE JEWS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No. ll.-Old Series.– NOVEMBER. –VOL. ill. No. 11.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO 'I'HE .JEWS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

That most intelligent and devoted friend of missions, Robert N. Cust, LL. D., of London, has published recently in the Church Missionary Intelligencer, an able article on the changing phases of the non-Christian religions, in which occurs an interesting monograph on "Neo Judaism." Dr. Cust is a member, not only of the Administrative Committee of the Church Missionary Society, but also of the London Missionary Society to the Jews, and he is equally qualified to speak of the operations and the successes of both. More than this, he is a man who thoroughly acquaints himself with the character of those systems which he hopes to see displaced by the Gospel of Christ. He confesses that great success has not as yet crowned the efforts of Christian missionaries among the Jews, either in London or in the cities of the Continent and of northern Africa. But he is none the less certain as to the duty of the Christian Church. He states that the Jews now number not less than 7,000,000, and are, therefore, a much more numerous people than were ruled over by David or Solomon-more numerous, in fact, than Palestine could possibly have supported.

If Dr. Custis correct in this estimate-and he seldom errs in matters of fact-the return to the Holy Land must be hastened, or it can only be re-occupied by representation. For what race, unless it be the American Negro, increases so rapidly as the Hebrew? Wherever the environment is favorable, and he has an equal chance with others, the Jew is the most thrifty of men, not only in money-getting but in the number and healthfulness of his children. Where the native American imagines that he cannot afford to marry, and must be satisfied with the" club" instead of a home, the Jew rears a prosperous family, and in the end endows them with wealth.

That the Hebrew race have suffered great persecution during the past centuries, must be confessed to the shame of the Christian Church. They have found in Europe as well as Africa and western Asia, another and much longer Babylonish captivity. But that this has been wholly due to religious prejudice cannot be affirmed. The tone and implication of Shakespeare's" Merchant of Venice" must rest on a basis which, even in his time, was historic. Probably the prejudice and contempt entertained toward the race by their Roman conquerors was fully as strong as has ever been exercised by the most bigoted of Christian nations. Nay, the latter .prejudice may have been in part an heirloom of the former.

The strangest prejudice and the greatest injustice and oppression now visited upon the Jews, so far as the Christian powers are concerned, are found in eastern Europe, where the doctrines of Christianity have the slightest hold, and where governmental policy and the bitterness of industrial competition must be held responsible for the entire crusade. One million of Jews are now being banished from Russian territory, not because of their faith but because the Government does not regard them as desirable subjects.

One thing is certain, whatever prejudice exists against the Hebrew population in the United States, does not arise from differences of .faith. Their best friends, both in this country and in Great Britain, are found in the Christian Church-certainly in the Protestant Church.

Some months since, the question was sent out to different men of prominent positions among us, "What is the occasion of the prevailing prejudice against the Hebrews ?" , Generally the re.sponse given was, "We are not aware of any prejudice." . Several clergymen disavowed any feeling of the kind. But Rev. Edward Everett Hale was cre~ited with charging the hostile feeling to a difference of religious faith.

As the implication was that of a prejudice now existing on the part of the American churches, we must earnestly protest against it. Mr. Hale cannot be aware-possibly he has forgotten-that four or five years ago, U. S. Minister Strauss was chosen to represent our Government at Constantinople on the recommendation of the missionary boards, and that petitions from the missionaries in the Turkish Empire were sent to Washington asking that he might be appointed for a second term.

The hostile feeling against the Jews in this country grows out of business relations. It is not cherished by Christians as such, but by those who have had to do with them in trade, or by those who have been employed by them in manufacturing. The trades unions, largely composed of infidels and Nihilists, would probably be found to represent the most bitter of all the animosities that they encounter. Whether it be just or not, there exists a feeling that the chief oppressors of poor needle-women are Jews. The industries in which unfortunate and starving females engage, as a last resort, are mostly in the hands of this class of men, and when the ruinous rates at which manufactured garments are produced in the attics and tenement houses of desperate poverty corne to be known, it must not be thought strange if popular sympathy and indignation are aroused. Some Americans join in the same extortion, but their miserable plea is that .competition compels them to do what others do. As a rule, women do not "strike." They suffer on and die, and their employers prosper .and live on Fifth Avenue.

There are among our Hebrew citizens thousands of worthy and honorable business men who suffer unjustly from the prejudice which .other thousands of their race have brought upon them, and it is to be hoped, that on the one hand, public opinion will become more discrimjnating, while on the other, the example of the nobler Hebrew tradesmen will raise the standard of honor and humanity among all their race.

Another thing which creates prejudice against the Jews may be regarded as a mere accident of their phenomenal thrift. At the summer resorts they are deemed undesirable guests on account of rough and disagreeable manners. This is no proof that the average of the race is more clownish or swinish than other races. Quite as disagree- ,able companionship might be found among the Irish, or some classes of native-bom Americans, but the difference is, that these are not found at first-class hotels; with them, there is a different relation between manners and money. Financial competency reaches a lower stratum in Jewish society than in any other. It extends to classes among whom the gentle amenities of life are unknown, and even good grammar is wanting. And the same habit of overreaching, which has made the money, is carried into all the contacts and experiences of hotel life.

Now, it is quite time that the common notion that Jews are suffering from any narrow religious prejudice of the Christian Church were laid aside.

How is it in Mohammedan countries where a common rejection of Christianity might be supposed to draw both classes of rigid Monothists together in full sympathy? In no Christian country-not even in Russia-is there so bitter a hatred, so degrading a bondage for the ~ews as in northern Africa-particularly in Morocco. They are thrifty in money matters, even there. It is impossible to impoverish them by any ordinary measures of oppression. On some accounts it is for the interest of impecunious Moors, and even of the officials, to have such a class from whom to borrow money, and by whose energy business shall be kept from stagnation, but as to indignitIes of every kind, the treatment meted out to them is almost incredible. They must wear a prescribed attire, and dwell in a certain quarter, and submit to many special police regulations; while in taxation, the only question is how far the life blood can be drawn with safety.

It seems strange that in their wide range among the nations, these people who are not a nation, cling to the Mohammedans and the Christians. Though the world is open before them, and they do not seem bound by local attachments, they are never found among the heathen. Opportunities for money-getting have been great in the East; almost every other race of Europe and western Asia-ancient and modern-has been lured by the wealth of India or China or the southern Archipelago, but never the Jew. His financial counterpart, the Parsee, is everywhere found in the East, driving bargains with Jewish sagacity, in opium or in spices and coffee, but the Hebrew has never crossed their track. Even in those centuries where he has suffered the greatest disabilities in the proscribed "Jew quarters" of European or Levantine cities, it seems never to have occurred to him to join the rush of Persians, Pathans, Macedonians, Portuguese, Dutch, and English, after the wealth of the heathen Orient. He preferred to be snubbed and crushed by Christian and Moslem nations, and to find solace in that money-getting passion which, in the course of centuries, has become a nature.

Hertzog alludes to the fact that the Jew confines himself mostly to temperate latitudes; he is not found in the tropics of either hemisphere. And our readers hardly need to be reminded that he is always found in the cities. Who ever heard of a Hebrew farmer ?-at least this side of Bible times. The Nomadic character has forsaken him. He is no longer a keeper of sheep. Yet, no other race except the Hindu or the Mongolian has shown such tenacity of life and such unimpaired vigor. The Romans who crushed the national life of Israel, on the one hand, and t].}e Assyrians who enslaved and scattered the chosen tribes, on the other, have alike perished, while the seed of Abraham, driven everywhither, have survived and are more numerous and a hundredfold more thrifty than in the days of Solomon and his glory.

The financial power of Jewish bankers on the Continent of Europe has become proverbial. The author of La France Juive claims that French politics, as well as finance, are largely controlled by the same race. We have, in our day, seen a D'Israeli climb to the heights of power in England, and wield a magician's wand over Queen and Parliament, and finally win for himself a statue in the consecrated shrine of national heroes and statesmen.

On this side of the Atlantic, the main business thoroughfare of our great metropolis is exchanging the names of its old American firms for the names of German Jews. 'l'hey are sure to become not only a great financial power but a strong social and political element in this country. The logic of their twofold increase-by natural generation and by immigration-renders certain a great future development.

Meanwhile, there is reason to believe that a better state of feeling is springing up. If the Jew has been rather Ishmaelitish than Israelitish it is not wholly his fault, though it is in part. On both sides, there should be confidence, and among business men of the highest grade there is already a clasping of hands over the old "wall of partition.'" Dr. Cust quotes from an address, delivered this very year, by Dr. Adler (not Felix), in the great synagogue in Aldgate, in the presence -of the Lord-Mayor, himself a Jew, in which the Rabbi alluded to the influence exerted by that synagogue. "Many a soul-stirring service," said the speaker, "has been witnessed within its venerable walls. Whatever the event that moved the hearts of England's sons-when a great victory evoked national rejoicing; when a sovereign had been _stricken down by illness, and when it pleased the Lord to send him healing; when a joyous jubilee was kept, and when death had entered -the palace-every event was commemorated in the great synagogue with the voice of prayer and supplication, of praise and thanksgiving, proving that the Israelite then, as always, was steeped to the very lips with loyalty. Nor were the administrators of the synagogue unmindful of the needs of their fellow-men-though of other lands and -creeds. Whether the appeal came to relieve a famine in Sweden, or to diminish the sufferings of English prisoners in France, or a plaint reached these shores from the hunger-stricken children of Ireland- the authorities of the great synagogue were ever ready to aid and to succor."

The benefactions as well as the exalted character of a Moses Montifiore are fresh in the mind of every reader. And that love of fair play which is so strong in the character of Englishmen, is welcoming :such men as he to their confidence, and is appreciating the philanthropic efforts of the great synagogue.

Instead of clinging to an old religious grudge against the race, Christian London is the focal centre of interest ih their welfare. Mis- -sions to the Jews at home and abroad are multiplied, and the strong :prayer of faith is offered up by thousands of devout Christians that God 'Will redeem His own chosen people by the blood of an accepted Christ!

It must be confessed that the Christian Church at large has seemed to be apathetic in regard to Jewish missions, but it has been rather the apathy of despair than of indifference. There has been too great .a readiness to "turn unto the Gentiles" and to consider the engrafted "wild olive" the real tree. At the London Missionary Conference of 1888, Mr. James E. Mathieson quoted the late Dr. Schwartz as saying, '''You Gentile Christians take all the sweet promises to yourselves, out you leave all the curses to the poor Jews." And in continuing, Mr. MathieRon alluded to a custom of the Scotch ecclesiastical bodies .()f rising at the close of their sessions (though they usually sit in prayer), and singing with marked solemnity: "Pray for the 'peace .()f Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee," etc. "But they do not mean Jerusalem," he added, "and they do not mean the Jews: they mean the Established Church and the Free Church of Scotland." 18 Dot this something like "robbery for burnt offering ?"

But, however, the Church, a8 a whole, may have negleeted her duty, there have always been those who have God's chosen people in their hearts. Count Zinzendoof, the founder of the Moravian Mis- sions, took a warm interest in the Jews, and he had the great joy, in 1735, of seeing a prominent Jewish rabbi become a member of the' Moravian Church, and a successful missionary among his people. "Everywhere," says Dr. Fleming, Secretary of the London Society for promoting Christianity among the Jews, "he won the esteem of the Jews, and not long since, a gift was sent to the Moravian Church at Herrnhut by a Jewish family who cherished the traditions of bless- ing through Rabbi Lieberkiihn."

The London Society, above named, has been at work for over eighty years. Nor is it alone. There are altogether eight Jewish missionary societies in England, five in Scotland, and one in Ireland. Together, these employ 312 agents. On the Continent of Europe, the societies number 27. America has seven, with 34 agents. Thus 48 societies with 377 agents are striving to win God's ancient people to· tlileir own Messiah. That their labors have not been wholly in vain is shown by the estimated fact that 100,000 Jews have been baptized in the last seventy-five years, and that with their children the number' of believers may be set down at 250,000. Among these have been many distinguished men.

Though these numbers are not relatively great, yet it is believed that the breaking down on both sides of an unrelenting prejudice, has been a far greater result and one which opens the way for blessed in-gatherings in the time to come.

There are certainly some valid grounds of hope for the Jews, even aside from the Divine promises. They are less tenacious of their old faith than they were formerly. Though still more or less clannish, yet they are more than ever disposed to break down barriers and be like other people. They are getting tired of the real or imagined stigma and reproach attached to their name. Each successive generation cares less for the old shibboleths and more for the privileges of social life without distinction of race.

It is seen that the prophetic situation is awkward. If the Messiah has come, who, and what was He? If He has not come, when will He appear? If sacrifice symbolized a promised Redeemer why is it not 'kept up? Why is the Moslem permitted to hold century after century, the only place of sacrifice, unless to show that its meaning is done away and its necessity gone? Perhaps it is in despair over such questions as these that multitudes of Jews are driven to Agnosticism., More and more Jews observe our Sabbath as a day of rest, and their Sabbath-schools inevitably tend toward Christian ways. It is well-nigh impossible to prevent their children from coming intosympathy with the Christian institutions and customs which prevaiL around them. Two or three years ago a liberal-minded and philanthropio Jew in Italy offered an immense sum of money to be devoted to the edu- oation of children in Russia, and recommended that Jews and Chris- tians be educated together. His idea was that the race distinction should be ignored, and that the young of his people should be allowed to become absorbed in the national life wherever they might be, and that gradually the distinction between Jew and Gentile should dis- appear. It may be, that social abs!)rption, intermarriage, the assimi- lating influence of the common school, the fading out of the Jewish pride and prejudice of race are to be factots in God's plan of recovery. Doubtless, they will have a part to act, but God's express will is that the Gospel shall be ,faithfully preached meanwhile, and that prayer be .offered for His people. '

Surely the Christian Church owes it to itself to present no higher consideration to promote the spiritual enlightenment of the Jews. We ourselves need this effort, if only tt> remind us continually how much we owe to the race that ga,ve us the Saviour of mankind-if only to keep fresh in memory the great missionary whom the Jewish race gave as the Apostle to us Gentiles. Our indebtedness for the Chief of the apostles will never be paid. The Gentile world, with its Christian institutions, is a monument of the great fact that it is possible to overcome the most inveterate Jewish prejudice, and to win the stoutest Pharasaic heart to Christ. If Paul could be converted and could convert thousands of others of his own faith, the Christian Church has no right to despair. Jew:ish synagogues were the first cradles of the nascent church in all lands. They opened their doors to the apostles for the planting of the first germs of truth, and Jewish converts everywhere gave character and steadiness to the ignorant Gentile church.

But, how shall the Jews of our time be reached? The London Society, as the result of eighty years of experience, answers this question under the following heads: (1.) By striving to win their confidence by removing prejudice: (a.) Never speak sneeringly or disparagingly of them; overcome the habit in ourselves and others. (b.) Manifest sympathy with them as a nation and as individuals. (c.) Win confidence by medical missions.

(2.) By preaching the Gospel as the apostles preached it-proving from their own Scriptures that Christ is the promised Messiah.

(3.) By encouraging a diligent, oandid, and prayerful study of the whole Bible-the Old and the New Testament in their connection.

(4.) By educating Jewish children. In a school supported by the Society, in Palestine Place, London, where 595 Jewish boys have been educated, the master, after 28 years of service, does not know of one pupil, who, after pursuing a full course, has relapsed into Judaism.

(5.) By assisting poor Jewish youth to obtain positions and Imcouraging them in seeking a subsistence.

(6.) By training promising young men as missionaries. tt should not be forgotten, as an encouragement, that the Jews are worshippers of our God, have a large portion of our Bible, are sharers of our civilization, speak our language, and are-or ought to be-our friends as well as neighbors, and are even before us, heirs of the covenant of promise !

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF MADAGASCAR. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] To an English boy, Robert Drury, wrecked near Port Dauphine, the Southeastern cape of Madagascar, we owe the first full account of the savages on this great island. He saw the captain and crew, who escaped with him from the angry sea, pierced with the lances of the inhospitable natives, till out of over a hundred only a dozen survived, and he himself was saved only to be enslaved. This was early in this century. He found the country divided among many warring tribes; might the only right, women and children carried off like cattle and made slaves; woman, so degraded that even the King's daughter, wife or mother, cringed before him and licked his feet. Heathen ceremonies of the most absurd and degrading kind were matters of daily occurrence. A wooden charm called an owZey, borne up by forked sticks, was worshiped with incense. Fortune tellers, or umossees, held the people in the bondage of superstition, and lived upon their ignorance and credulity. The Malagasy were the victims of magicians, and constantly fought and plundered one another, The arrival of a European vessel was the signal for wholesale crimes of lust and trading in human bodies and: souls. All who had slaves drove them to the seaside.

Half a century ago the Hovas held the interior portion of the island, and their King or chief, who was called Radama, had come to the throne in 1808. With these Hovas and their sovereigns the modern history of Madagascar is mainly concerned, Morally and spiritually the picture is very dark. From three to four thousand natives were sold, it is said, every year, and the spot where they caught the last glimpse of home, and the first glimpse of the sea that was to bear them into hopeless exile, is even now called the''weeping pZace ofthe Hovas." Though they had courts of law, bribery was so common that trial was a form and a farce. Honesty was scarce known, and children were trained to falsehood and deception as a virtue. Punishments were savagely cruel, devised to give long, lingering pain-burning by slow fires, drowning in boiiing water, poisoning by tangena, beating, starving, hurling over precipices, crucifying. 'fhe tangena was a substitute for trial, and thousands died every year from this poison, while those who proved their innocence by outliving the dose were wrecked in health.

The people were a nation of thieves as well as liars. Madame Pfeiffer's property was stolen while at the house of the Chief Justice, but }'ecovery was impossible, where even high officers stole. Even graves were robbed, bodies stripped, and every article of value buried with the dead was an object of ruthless plunder. The nation was so wedded to lying and thieving that Christianity was objected to because it taught people to be true and honest. They were so far lost to all virtue that they resisted any influence that promised moral improvement. .As to the homes of Madagascar, there were none. A native never I:lpoke ,of family or family ties. Madame Pfeiffer's travels had brought t.o her knowledge no people so immoral, and her pen refused to chronicle what her eyes and ears were compelled to see and hear. The worst vices were so universal as to seem natural. A man might put away his wife for no cause and take a fresh one as often as his caprice or passion led him; female virtue was of so little account that it did not ·even affect the legitimacy of offspring. Children born on unlucky days it was no crime to strangle, drown or expose to the trampling feet of cattle.

The Hovas were not an irreligious people-idols filled the land. ·Gods were so plenty that anything new, which they did not compre- hend, though it were a machine or a photograph, they deified. Their idols were conceived as having all power, but neither knowledge nor .goodness, virtue nor love; they were simply human greed, cruelty,mean- ness and malice, invested with almightiness! monsters of lies and lusts.

Among such a people-of whom the French governor of the Isle of Bourbon said, "You might as well attempt to convert sheep, oxen or -asses, as to make the Malagasy Christians "-among such a people the gospel has gone to win some of its mightiest triumphs.

The first obvious step that God took was one of preparation. He -gave Madagascar political unity. King Radama in his reign of twenty years"proved himself the Cresar or Napoleon" of his realm, making him- self master of the whole island except two districts in the South,and this rendered easier the spread of a new faith, as the unification of the Roman Empire had done eighteen centuries before. Radama was at ·once a general, a ruler and a reformer. He had with all his faults and vices a patriotic spirit. Contact with European civilization had becn sufficient to satisfy him of its superior type, and he first opened the -door to civilization and Christianity that he might secure the progress .and prosperity of his people. He made a treaty with Britain, abolishing the slave trade, though domestic slavery still prevailed in his own ,dominions; and seeing t~e benefits accruing to even heathen lands from the gospel of Ohrist, he welcomed the pioneer English mission- -ary, in 1820, to his capital Antananarivo, and kept his word, which pledged to him and others who might join him royal protection.

The missionaries reduced the language of the people to writing, and in teaching and preaching had all their time and strength employed. -God gave them the king's patronage; an adult sch,ool was opened in the palace court yard, and by his favor a central model school was -opened for training native teachers for the villages round about; and when murmurs arose against the missionaries, because their teachings lessened respect for the native religion, Radama had the independence ;and the indifference to go on with the work of education, at heart -caring nothing for the idols that the Hovas worshipped. In 1826 the first printing press was set up in the i.sland, and a new literature began to be created. The people were slowly waking from the sleep of ages. But at the death of Radama, in June, 1828, not'om~' convert had yet made a confession of Christ. The king himself was a progressive sovereign, but he was led simply by worldly wisdom. It was civilization and not Christianity, as such, that he encouraged. He was too intelligent to have faith in priestcraft and witchcraft, but too carnally minded to embrace Christianity or even attend preaching services.

And now opens the era of a most bloody and cruel persecution. One of Radama's wives, Ranavalona, took forcible possession of the throne, mounting it by murdering all rivals. If Radama was the Cresar, she was the" Bloody Mary," of Madagascar. From twenty to thirty thousand victims fell annually a prey to her cruelty. She was as reckless as Nero, as treacherous as Judas, and as selfish as Cleopatra. Her chief amusement was a bull-fight, her imperial journeys were·· destructive raids that left famine in their track, and her whole rule was that of a despot that cared neither for the liberty nor life of her subjects. She would waste tears over the death of a favorite bull, and lavish honors on its burial, such as not even the decease of her whole· family would have drawn forth. Had her reign been long, the island would have been a depopulated desert; and as it was, it has been calculated that half of the population perished under her. bloody sceptre. We purposely draw her hideous portrait that it may be seen what wasthe natural flower of the Madagascar society, and under what a deadly influence the infant church of Christ there struck down its tender' roots and unfolded its stalk.

There was everything, humanly speaking, to prevent the gospel from getting any hold in Madagascar. The soil was thick with the awful growths of a paganism of the lowest type; and a queen who had neither justice nor mercy was ready to pluck up the first plant of godliness, 01' burn over any field where the seed of the gospel might spring up. Among her first acts was the prohibition of all preaching and the breaking up o~ the schools. 4fterward, probably from motives of policy, she permitted the missionaries not only to make converts, but to organize native Christian churches, and, in 1831, twenty were baptized, among them "Paul," who had been a famous heathen diviner, but who had become a humble learner in the school of Christ.

As soon as the work of conversion thus began in earnest, the queen Bet herself resolutely against it. Her hatred and cruelty were so satanic' that a pall seemed to have fallen upon the whole people. The preaching went forward, and the queen was besought not to persecute the· new disciples. But it was all in vain. In March, 1834, a royal proc– lamation was made in the ears of a hundred thousand people drawn. up on the plain, Imahamasina, declaring war against the new faith•.. Converts were branded as criminals, and required to accuse themselves within one week on pain of death. Astonishing as it may seem, the, great body of these native disciples stood firm. Praying for help, trusting in God, they appeared before the judges and confessed their faith in Jesus. In these days of peril these Malagasy Christians spent whole nights in prayer, by their fidelity to an unseen Saviour exciting the astonishment of their very enemies. The queen contented herself in this case with degrading four hundred officers and fining two thou~ sand others. A week httor she demanded all books to be delivered up. As all literature on the island was the creation of the mission press, this edict was aimed against the Bible. But the brave Malagasy would not give up the Scriptures, which some of them had walked a hundred miles to procure.

The strong hold of the gospel upon the native J,J:ovas could be ac- counted for on no philosophy that excludps the power of God. Al~ ready twenty~four hundred of the queen's officers were among the con~ verts, and in the army the best and bravest soldiers were also soldiers of Christ. In vain were they placed in the most exposed positions in the battle: they still routed the foe. Thirty~thousand Hovas could read the Scriptures. Many cast away idols and superstitious charms.

Large congregations met at the capital and the influence reached hundreds of miles in every direction. No fault could be found in the Chi-istians of Madagascar, except that founl! with Daniel in Baby~ lon-they believed in their God. Wheu compelled to cease public labor, the missionaries worked privately, and besides teaching the people, published the complete Old Testament and" Pilgrim'S Progress." Then, driven from the island, they left the young church of Christ without a foreign mi~sionary among them, in July, 1836; and for twenty-five long years, persecution which had bared her red right arm continued to make it a crime to confess Jesus as Saviour aud Lord. .

Ranavalona 1., ather coronation in June, 1829, took two of the na- tional idols in her hands and said, "From my ancestors I received you; in you I put my trust, therefore support me.. " And, robed in scarlet.

and gold, those idols were held at the front of the platform to overawe the multitude while the ceremonies went forward. Here was a throne literally pillared on idols, as her reign abundantly proved.

There .were four eras of persecution, lasting respectively for fourr seven, three and. two years, together reaching from 1835 to 1860, with intervals of comparative quiet. The third was the most severe.

Christians met secretly in each other's houses, and traveled sometimes twenty miles to mountain tops, to praise and pray and read the word of God.

A woman of high family, Rafaravavy, became a sincere disciple and opened one of the largest houses in the capital for Christian worship. Despite the queen's hostile attitude, she continued to hold Sunday .evening meetings. She refused to reveal the names of her fellowworshipers, and the queen in a rage ordered her put to death. While -expecting cruel tortures, she retained her serene composure; the peacc {)f God filled her soul. Her life was spared, but her property in part ~onfiscated. She continued to meet believers, however, and the number of converts constantly increased. These persecuted disciples, bereft of human teachers, looked only to the Holy Spirit as teacher, and became themselves instructors of others who could not read. Their .quick sensibilities made them weep at the bare mention of Jesus. Rafaravavy's house was assaulted by a mob, and she was led away, as ~he snpposed, to execution, and put in irons; but a terrible conflagration that same night was snpposed to have alarmed the queen and .aroused her supe;stitious fears, and the penalty was delayed. At last .sentence of perpetual slavery was inflicted on all who had been seized in Rafaravavy's house, and Rasalama, another of the women, was speared while kneeling in prayer. Thus, on August 14, 1837, the first Mada- .gascar martyr died witnessing for Jesus. Two hundred converts were .enslaved for Jesus' sake at this time. Some of those thus enslaved to traders, afterwards escaped, but astonished their masters by returning to them accounts of their goods, with money obtained from sales. Fugitives hid three months at a time in forests. Wanderers often 'came into contact with lonely dwellings, where little congregations hitherto unknown gathered for Christian worship.

These are fragments of this remarkable story of Madagascar which read like the highest romance of Christian chivalry.

In 1839 some fugitives, on their way to England, stopping at Port Elizabeth, in South Africa, met with fellow-converts. Unable to communicate freely with these converted Hottentots, their Bibles be- -l'ame actually vehicles of converse. The Malagasy and Hottentots turning to the same passages in their respective translations of the Word, in this way made known to each other their sentiments. For .example, the Hottentot disciples pointed to Ephesians ii : 2 : "Among whom we all had our cop,versation in time past," etc. The Malagasy disciples responded by Eph. ii : 14, 15: "For He is our peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle wall of partition." Also Gal. iii: 28: "Ye are all one in Christ Jesus." Again, the Hottentots pointed to John xvi: 33: "In the world ye .shall have tribnlation." The Hovas replied by Rom. viii: 35: "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation?" etc. When was e'Ver the Bible put to a more beautiful use even by the most mature Christians? Then they sang the same hymns to the Bame tunes in different languages. Verily, "Multm terricolis lin~um; celestibus una." Then the Hottentots made them a voluntary contribution to help pay costs of their voyage, and knelt on the beach commending them to God. And these were Hottentot" dogs" and Malagasy "asses!" How soon and strangely they had developed into Christian men!

When these fugitives reached England, in May, 1839, they wrote a letter to their suffering fellow-disciples at home, which for beauty and purity of Christian sentiment might have graced the fame of Paul, theapostle and writer of epistles. For three years they stayed on British shores, winning universal esteem and love, and furnishing an unanswerable proof of the reality of the gospel. When, in 1842, they returned to Mauritius, their mission station at Moka became the asylum for other fugitives from persecutions at Madagascar. The queen was only enraged by the escape of her victims. She became the more bloodthirsty. She ordered her soldiers, when they found any Christians, 4J;0 dig a pit, cast them into it, pour boiling water on them and then fill up the pit, and go in search of others on whom to wreak similar vengeance.

Meanwhile, the patience and fidelity of these poor disciples confounded their very enemies, and constrained them to admire and wonder at a power so mysterious that could take away the fear of death, even in forms so horrible. In July, 1840, nine perilons, recaptured out of sixteen who had fied, were put to death by the spear of the executioner, and among them PauZ the Aged, the converted conjurer and preacher. And still the Gospel made conquests in these, the darkest days.

Two years of respite from persecution passed by, and a second era of cruelty began about June 19, 1842. Two converts were seized while returning from a missionary tour among the Salaklava tribes, and tortured to induce them to reveal the names of their fellow-disciples, but in vain. These lambs went to the slaughter without opening their mouths to betray other believers.

A few months later the queen was wrought to fury by the act of some imprudent person who affixed to the wall of a house in the capital a leaf of the New Testament, underlining Matthew xxiii, 13, "Woe unto you," etc. Construing this as a personal insult, she required the unknown offender to confess in four days, under penalty of being cut into pieces as small as musket balls. As no confession followed, the queen arrested several Christians and selected two, whose bodies wereliterally chopped as fine as mincemeat, and then burned to ashes! And the only ground for attaching to these disciples the guilt of this offence was that they knew enough to read and write!

Strange to say, it pleased God that the only son and heir of this atrocious Jezebel should, at the age of sixteen, become interested in the very Christians who were the,objects of his mother's persecuting rage! Rakatond.-Radama was one ofthat illustrations of that paradox of heredity, that a lamb should be born of a hyena. His gentle spirit was the exact reverse of his mother's ferocity. Where she delighted in cruelty, he delighted in kindness; he hated blood-shedding even as she thirsted for it. Of course, the people soon found out where to go for sympathy and succor. He cut the cords of those who were bound, and released those appointed to death; and yet the natural affection existing between the son and mother prevented a rupture between them.

About tliis time, 1847, Ramaka, called Rasalasala, or the BoZd One, arose, a mighty preacher, the first in the Madagascar church. Prince Rakatond was drawn to hear him, and was so impressed that he had Christian teachers come to the palace to instruct him in the Scriptures and pray with him. So far as he could he prevented all executions, .or, at least, modified and mollified the severity of the sentence against accused disciples. Though he never seems to have become a convert himself, he often attended OhrIstian worship and befriended the converts in every possible way. His cousin, Prince Ramonja, older than he, yet singularly like him, and also a favorite of the queen, joined him in the chivalrous defence of the persecuted followers of Jesus. The nephew of the prime minister went further than these two royal princes, and openly declared himself a disciple, and so the gospel once more invaded "Ooosar's household." His uncle threatened him with the loss of his head, but he calmly answered, I l( am a Ohristian, and if you will, you may put me to death, but I must and will pray." He might be assassinated, but could not be in- timidated, as Ourran said of himself when conducting the defense of Bond.

To recount all the fascinating story of the Malagasy's sufferings would require a volume. But we seek rather to portray in outline the main features of this romance of missions. One of the most affecting memorials of this persecution may be found in the fragments of Holy Scripture afterwards brought home by Mr. Ellis. During this famine .of the written word, the more educated converts copiAd out portions .of the blessed book, and these were found, worn, soiled and rent, with the toru edges carefully drawn together and sewed with fibres of bark, .or repaired with pieces of stronger paper; and giving evidence that they had been buried in the earth or hidden in smoky thatches, to conceal them from the eyes of the malignant persecutors.

In 1849 a third era of persecution began with the a~sault upon Prince Ramonja. A kabar or business meeting was summoned at Andahalo. rrhe queen addressed a message to her subjects, asking «why it was that they did not give up praying," in view of the :severe penalties affixed to the crime of apostasy from the gods of Madagascar.

The Ohristians made mild but firm answer, refusing to recognize idols. Rainitraho, a noble of royal blood, was among Ohrist's conlessors, and his heroism was so contagious that the officers stopped the -examinations lest the whole people should be carried away with his example. Four nobles were burned alive, and f.ourteen others hurled from a precipice 150 feet high, and their families sold as slaves; 117 were publicly flogged and compelled to labor for life in chains; 1,700 were fined, and Prince Ramonja was degraded from his rank. The -prince royal was accused of being a Christian, but the queen was too indulgent to her only son to take notice of the charge.

No acts of violence could sway these simple Malagasy converts from Jesus. They calmly replied, "None of these things move me." They sang a hymn of "going home to God," as they were borne to ~,x:ecution, and prayers and praises ascended in the very flames that wrapped the stakes. Once, indeed, the flames were extinguished by a sudden rain, and a bow appeared, one end of which seemed to rest on the very posts to which the martyrs were tied. The spectators were overwhelmed with awe, but the fires were relit, and the martyrs gave up the ghost.

To the precipice near the palace, .JI.mpamarinana, fourteen prisoners were then led and hurled over its awful edge, bounding from ledge to ledge until they were broken on the granite rocks below, and one of them was heard singing as he fell. One timid woman, Ranivo, who was kept to the last, compelled to look over the edge of the cliff upon the mangled bodies below, in answer to the '6ntreaties of friends that she would save her life by apostasy from Dhrist, only begged to be hurled from the precipice too. And yet the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified. Converts was still gathered. Believers numbered thousands. In at least seven places in the capital secret meetings were held.

Rainiharo, one of the ministers who had placed Ranavalona on the throne and propped her persecuting policy by his influence, died, and this period of relentless persecution came to a close. The prince royal, Rakatond, now became associated with his mother in the government: The time now seemed to have come for the return of the expelled mIsSIOnaries. The London Missionary Society, to whose planting the gospel owed Its harvest in Madagascar, sent a deputation, composed of the veteran missionary, Rev. William Ellis, and the Rev. Mr. Cameron, to prepare the way for re-establishing the mission which for about eighteen years had been broken np.

Mr. Ellis found two parties on the island, led respectively by Prince Rakatond and by his cousin, Ramboasalama, the former favoring Christ~anity and all its noble institutions; the latterin league with idolatry and all its vicious associations. But Mr. Ellis found the church of Christ in the island stronger than before persecution began, and the knowledge of the gospel spread to the remote parts of the island. Not until his third visit, in 1856, did he reach the capital. But when he did, he found that just the fruits which the blessed gospel had produced in the most enlightened communities, it had borne in Madagascar. Disciples had there fought the same fight of faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, and burning with zeal for God and passion for souls. Closet and la:mily prayer were more common than among disciples in London; the word of God was daily searched as for hid treasure, and the meetings for worship were attended at all risk. . The fourth and last persecution may be traced to a plot to depose the wicked queen. June, 1857, was fixed as the time for carrying out the design. Mr. Lambert, a Frenchman, first sought aid from Louis Napoleon and the English prime minister, Lord Clarendon, in relieving the misery of the Malagasy. When the hope of foreign interference failed, he is said to have enlisted the co-operation of Prince Rakatond with some of the nobles and soldiers, in' the plan of revolutionizing the government by native aid alone. No violence was to be done to the queen's person; she was simply to be removed from the throne, and her son to be proclaimed king. But ou the eve of accomplishment the plot failed, and when the knowledge of the conspiracy came to Queen Ranavalona's ears, she refused to allow anyone to hint a suspicion against her son, and like Nero when Rome burned, fixed the guilt of the whole plot upon the poor innocent disciples of Christ. A traitor who had professed conversion gave the queen a list of seventy whom he charged with a share in the conspiracy. Prince Rakatond got hold of this list and tore it in pieces. But the bloody queen must have some victims for her new fever of rage, and so another kabar was called. Not more than three hundred Christians were found, as they had fled in bands so numerous as to put to flight the detachments of soldiers sent to capture them. The infuriated queen declared that her search should extend to the bowels of the earth and the very beds of lakes and rivers; but the more she raved the more calm and cautious were the followers of Jesus; only Prince Rakatond's energy and interposition prevented the destruction not only of hundreds of natives bUl of the six Europeans who were on the island, including Madame Pfeiffer, the traveler. They were, however, banished and barely escaped from the island with their lives.

Christians were pierced and tortured with spears and then beheaded. More than two hundred suffered punishment, most of them men of mark, and stoning was now for the first time employed as a new and cruel mode of execution. Iron necklaces were attached to the necks of others and they were thus linked together and compelled to constant companionship until death ended their sufferings; if one died the rest had to drag about this body of death-a revival of the hideous forms of ancient torture. Fifty-seven Christians were thus chained together and banished to a distant province. This was the last triumph of persecuting hatred against the little church in Madagascar. For thirty-two years Ranavalona had held her red sceptre. She had sought to trample upon and stamp out with iron heel the humble plant of renown that was growIng in the soil of this great island. But God used all this rage of this modern Jezebel to test and develop the faith and love of disciples. The tan.gena draught, the boiling caldron, the rice-pit, the awful precipice, the chain, the spear, the stone, the stake-all united in vain to compel these poor~ ignorant, persecuted disciples to disown their newly-found Saviour. For the first time iu the history of modern missions God permitted a. feeble church, just planted and scarcely rooted on pagan soil, to undergo It quarter of a century of persecution, having scarcely a parallel in violence and cruelty. That church was literally anu emphatically isolated; not only on an island, but cut off from sympathetic contact and communication with the Ohristian church in otber lands, and yet it more than survived; for a,t the end of that twenty-five years, when, if not plucked up by the roots, it might have been expected to be found feeble and half dead, it was strong and firmly rooted, and among its precious fruits were many of the soldiers, the nobles and even the royal household. Many thousand persons had been sentenced to various punishments by the" Bloody Mary" of Madagascar, for theirfaith; and yet when, in 1861, persecution ceased, the Christian popUlation was fivefold greater than before she began to exterminate them; and more than this-this Plant of Renown had spread its roots through the very soil of society, and its branches reached afar; the perfume of its golden blooms pervaded the very atmosphere; its fruits were to be found in every home. The whole community was undergoing transformation. The name of Christian had become the sign and synonym, the pledge and promise of truth, purity, fidelity, integrity-new virtues were growing, where vice had sprung up rank as weeds. A miracle had been wrought. A Supernatural Power had been at work. The Spirit of God had breathed new life into Malagasy hearts.

July, 1861, came and the queen died~ and Rakatond, as Radama II., became king. His first act was to proclaim his policy of toleration. The era of religious liberty had dawned for Madagascar. He proclaimed deliverance to the captives and the opening of prison doors to them that were bound. Exiles returned home, slaves were set free; it was a year of jubilee. Idols were banished from the palace, and to show his contempt he sent some Christians to burn the very shrine of one of the national gods, while he looked on to witness the impotency of the so-called" deity." Radama was a reformer, but not a Christian. He was tolerant of the gospel, and so he was of rum, and 60,000 gallons flooded the island in a week and debauched whole villages.

It was now safe for Mr. Ellis to come again and resume missionary work, and in November. 1861, he sailed for Madagascar. On his arrival, with Radama's permission, he secured the sites made sacred by the blood and ashes of the martyrs, for the building of churches; and so the houses of worship in Madagascar to-day are monmilents and memorials of the faith and faithfulness of those who there s~ered for Jesus.

!;Ir. Ellis's arrival was the signal for a triumphal march through the island. Delegations of disciples met him, and processions went ont to welcome the veteran missionary. Throngs of worshippers assembled. at early dawn. .A second service would begin by 8 o'clock in the morning. Every encouragement was now given to the devoted missionary from the hut of the poor to the palace of the king.

Radama II. fell a victim to a conspiracy within a twelvemonth. :ge who had never shed blood was strangled by assassins, in May, 1863, and his widow, under the title of Queen Rasoherina, ascended the vacant throne, the first constitutional ruler of the Malagasy. She reigned five years, and her subjects enjoyed full liberty of conscience. 'rhe work of evangelization went rapidly forward. Nevertheless the government was not Christian, and at her coronation, which was on Sunday, the priests and idols were conspicuously in the foreground.

Congregations multiplied and converts increased, and a native ministry was trained up, and a native Christian literature created. The thirst of the native Christians for the word of God was insatiable, and every mark of a Christian home was to be found in their domestic life. Marriage was honored and divorce discouraged. Contributions were liberal, aud the missionary spirit led to abundant labors to spread the gospel by both home and foreign missions.

The queen's health was failing, and before she died, it is believed, her mind turned from her old idols, which she had placed in her court and carried on her journeys. She died in April, 1868. Her youngest sister took the throne as Ranavalona II. And now, for the first time, Madagascar had a Christian as well as a constitutional ruler.

He who would see the marvelous change in Madagascar, need only contrast the coronation of the two queens-Ranavalona I. and Ranavalona II. One took place June 12, 1829. Then the Bloody Mary of Madagascar took two of the national idols in her hands, and declared: " I received you from my ancestors. I put my trust in you, therefore support me." And then the scarlet-clad images were held at the front corners of the platform to awe the superstitious multitude. On September 3, 1868, a Christian queen was crowned, and the ceremony befitted such a monarch. 'I'he symbols of pagan faith were nowhere to be seen. In their place lay a beautiful copy of the Bible, side by side with the laws of Madagascar. A canopy was stretched above the queen, and on its four sides were four Scripture mottoes: "Glory to God"; "Peace on earth"; "Good-will to man"; "God with us." Her inaugural address was interwoven with Scripture dialect, and instead of Ohristianity it was now idolatry which became a suppliant for toleration. And all this took place seven years after Ranavalona I. expired! Astrologers and diviners were no longer to be found at court; Rasoherina's idol was cast out of the palace. Government work ceased on Sunday, and the Sunday markets were closed. In the palace court services of divine worship were instituted, which are kept up to this date. Ohurches now grow rapidly, sometimes fivefold in a year. The Madagascar New Year, formerly an idolatrous festival, now became a Ohristian holy day; and the queen's address declared, "I have brought my kingdom to lean upon God, and I expect you, one and all, to be wise and just, and to walk in His ways." Just one month later Ranavalona II. and her prime minister were publicly baptized by one of the native preachers, in the very courtyard where, a few years before, the bloodiest edicts had been issued.

In the queen's examination by the native ministers, it transpired that her first serious impressions were traceable to a native Ohristian who, when she was a mere child, sought to impress her with the truth as it is in Jesus. It was Andriantoiamba, one of the four noblemen who were afterward burned as martyrs, who thus sowed the seed in that young heart that afterward ripened into the first Ohristian queen of the island. Two days before their baptism the queen and the prime minister, were wedded, and shortly after both publicly joined in the Lord's Supper, thus magnifying the Ohristian family and the Sacraments of the church of God.

Such an example was likely to be followed. Almost all the government·officers of high rank, and among them the chief idol-keeper, the astrologer of Rasoherina, came forward to receive baptism. Oongregations multiplied beyond all means of accommodation. One hundred new buildings were in demand; 37,000 persons attended worship, an increase of 16,000 in a year! On July 20 the cornerstone of a chapel, designed for the use of the queen and court, was laid in the very courtyard of the palace.

To-day in that palace courtyard the traveler may see a beautiful house of prayer. In gilded letters upon two large stone tablets forming part of the surbase of the structure, appears engraven the following royal statement, read at the laying of the corner-stone in 1869 : "By the power of God and grace of our Lord Jesus, I, Ranavalomanjaka, Queen of Madagascar, founded the House of Prayer, on the thirteenth Adimizana, in the year of our Lord Jesus Ohrist, 1869, as a house of prayer for the service of God, King of kings and Lord of lords, according to the word in the Sacred Scriptures, by Jesus Ohrist the Lord, who died for the sons of all men. and rose

THE INHERITANCES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD

again for the justification and salvation of all who believe in and love- Him. ":For these reasons this stone house, founded by me as a house of prayer, cannot be destroyed by any one, whoever may be king of this my land, forever and forever; but if he shall destroy this house of prayer to God which I have founded, then is he not king of my land, Madagascar. Wherefore I have signed my name with my hand and the· seal of the kingdom.

" RANAVALOMANJAKA, "Queen of Madagascar.

" This word is genuine, and the signature by the hand of Rana- valomanjaka is genuine.

"RAINILAIARIVONY, "Prime Minister and Commander-in-Ohief of Madagascar."

If you should visit this island to-day, you would find four sacred sites occupied by memorial ehurches. .I1.mpamannana, the summit of the martyrs' precipice; .I1.mhohipotsy, where Rasalama, the first martyr, w~s speared; .I1.mhatonakan,ta, where so many were kept in prison; and Faravohitra, where the rainbow rested over the burning pile, and where the first stone of the church was laid exactly beneath the spot where the remains of the martyrs were found.

Is it possible to account for changes such as these, wrought within the space of sixty years by the simple preaChing and teaching of the gospel, unless the power of God is indeed behind the Bible? If there ever was a wonder that compelled even the sceptical and the unbelieving to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I" it is to be found in the story of Madagascar.

THE INHERITANOES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD.

BY REV. A. W. PITZER, D.D., WASHINGTON, D. c.

"God's works of Providence are His most holy, wise and powerful, preserving and governing all His creatures, ordering them and all their actions to His own glory."

Individual life cannot be detached from God and His overruling Providence; and nations rise, flourish, decay and die in accordance not merely with natural law and second causes, but also, in accordance with His eternal purposes and plans. Before man was created, or human history had begun, God had a fixed place for every nation and a definite phm for every man's life. Nor has this Divine decree· and Providence ever impaired the freedom and responsibility of the individual or the nation, nor is God the author of man~s sin, nor is the efficiency of second causes diminished.

The nations of the earth come to their separate places of inheritance on the globe, moved by various motives and impelled by different forces. Restless for change, greedy for gain, envious of their neighbors, ambitious for fame, filled with cruelty and thirsting for blood, the nations of the past and the present have freely worked ()ut the problem of national destiny. And yet, it was the Most High God, whose Providence divided to these nations their inheritance, and who decreed and settled the bounds of all kindreds, tribes and peoples; and to each and to all He said, "Thus far shalt thou go and no farther, and here shall thy proud waves be stayed." There is a philosophJt of history, but the Godless historian has never seen it-a philosophy of history human, yet divine-that m"akes full estimate of all human forces at work in the world, but fails not at the same time to see the mighty Providence of God in the onward march of all earthly things.

The Most High God located the nations of the old world and the new. He planted the Egyptian by the waters of the Nile, ,flowing from the ever-living lakes of equatorial Africa; He gave to the sons ()f Ham the "dark continent" teeming with life and filled with food; from central Asia His hand led out the people after the confusion of tongues at Babel to the Euphrates and Tigris; to India, to China, and to the islands of the great seas that wash the coasts of the Asiatic -continent. To the sons of J apheth, the Cimbri, the Tartars, the Medes, the Greeks, the Muscovites, He gave northern Asia, Asia Minor and Europe.

The ethnology of the lOth chapter of Genesis remains an unchallenged chart of the nations to this day. Fifteen hundred years after Moses incorporated in his writings this chart, and after he had sung this song, another descendant from the family of Shem, stood in the midst of Mars Hill and declared to the wisdom-seeking sons of Javan that God had made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath deterniined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation, that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him and find Him.

God, then, has a purpose concerning this race and world of ours, and His overruling providence is silently, but irresistibly, conducting the races and nations along the great highway of human history. He plants and He plucks up dynasties, kingdoms, nations and empires, and orders, controls and governs all things according to the counsels ()f His own will.

What, then, is that supreme purpose of God, to the development and accomplishment of which, all agents and agencies, all forces and events, all kings and empires are made subservient and tributary? Surely it must be an object worthy of God Himself, and commensurate with His all-embracing and resistless providence. It is nothingless than the establishment of the Kingdom of God here on earth, in visible sovereignty and glory. Devout worshippers of the true and living God in all ages and lands have cried in prayer to -Him, "Thy Kingdom Come." In his last song, Moses tells the children of Israel encamped on the plains of Moab and in sight of the promised land, why it was that God had divided to the nations their inheritance and fixed the bound- aries of the peoples. He had taken Israel, the seed of His friend Abraham, as his possession and portion, and, in relation to their number and location on the globe, He had arranged all other nations and peoples.

The Kingdom of God is to come on earth through Israel; for sal- vation is of the Jews; and David's greater soil' is yet to sit on David's throne, and hence God's people, His portion must be the centre around which and for the sake of which, all national movements, great and small, shall revolve.

The little strip of land on the western border of the continent of Asia, not 200 miles from north to south, by less than 100 miles from east to west, washed by the Mediterranean Sea, almost in sight of the life-giving waters of Africa's great river, and touching to the west- ward, the isles and lands of the Gentiles, is the divinely ordained home of the chosen people, and the geographical centre of all human history until the Kingdom of God shall come in power and glory.

Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Media, Persia, Greece, Rome, all the nations of modern Europe have gazed with greedy eyes on this historic spot of earth.

Canon Farrar, in deAcribing this land, as it spread out in beauty before the eyes of Jesus of Nazareth, says, "Pharaohs and Ptolemies, Emins and Arsacids, judges and consuls, have all contended for the mastery of this smiling tract. It had glittered with the lances of the Amalekites; it had trembled under the chariot wheels of Serostris; it had echoed the twanging bow strings of Sennacharib; it had clashed with the broadswords of Rome; it was destined to ring with the battle-cry of the Crusaders, and thunder with the artillery of England and France. Here, Europe and 'Asia, Judaism and Heathenism, Barbarism and civilization had met and struggled for supremacy."

The careful student of history cannot fail to see that the destinies of the empires of the Old World were determined by their relations to this land and its wondrous people whom the living God had chosen for portion and possession.

If he in<iuired why this land and people were so important in the history of the race, the answer is easily given. From Abraham to Moses, from Moses to Malachi, by words and acts, God made Himself known to this people. He came into this earthly realm, and became a factor in human history. Israel received from God the truth unto salvation in trust for all the nations of the earth. They are the divinely appointed trustees of this sacred deposit-to hold this in trust and preserve it pure, for all the families of man, is their high calling and providential mission to all tribes and races and nations. The history of Israel, therefore, will have relations that reach out and embrace all lands and all peoples.

To the Egyptians, God gave the fertile valley of the Nile, that, here in the midst of this ancient civilization, the !!Qns of .Jacob, His chosen, might be developed from a clan into a nation, and be taught and trained in all the wisdoms and arts of this mighty and marvelous people.

To the Assyrians he gave the lands along the Euphrates and the Tigris, t.hat here might be founded an empire that should, as His minister of justice and judgment, at the appointed time, sweep the kingdom of the ten tribes from the land of their fathers.

He, too, ordained that Assyria should be wasted by Babylon, and that Babylon should become the hammer of the whole earth, and should carry His people, Judah, captives to that far-off land, that in the horrors of the seventy years' captivity they might forsake idolatry forever. And when God has accomplished His purposes concerning Israel with Babylon, then He raised up the Medes, who broke down her broad walls, and burned her high gates with fire, and Babylon became heaps of ruins, a dwelling-place for dragons, an astonishment and an hissing without inhabitant_ The Hebrew pi'ophets depict with the utmost minuteness and clearness the relations of the nations to Israel, their providential places in history, and how God used them to extend on the earth the knowledge of that truth given to His chosen and covenanted people. Isaiah foretells the fate of Moab, of Damascus, of Egypt, of Tyre, of Assyria, and of Babylon. Daniel in vision, and under the symbol of a beast, beholds in succession, the empires of Babylonia, the Medo- Persian, the Greek and the Roman, and even the destruction of the old Roman empire, and the ten kingdoms of modern Europe, that continue until the return of Jesus our Lord, from the heavens.

God divided to all these nations their inheritance; He fixed their boundaries; He appointed their providential mission; He determined the days of their dominion, and the day of their destruction; their highest use and chief end were what service they rendered in the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth. Egypt furnishad the tempOl'ary home of the Israelites; the Babylonish captivity cured them of idolatry; the Persians restored them to their own land; the Grecians prepared the language to contain the Gospel of the son of David; and Rome builded the great highways whereon the apostles of our Lord carried the glad tidings to the ends of the earth.

Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham, the son of God, was the climax and culmination of the revelations of God to the Hebrew people; and when He died upon the Cross, the inscription over His head, testifying to His kingship, was written in the world's historic language!;l, the Hebrew, tIle Greek and the Roman. Herod, Pontius Pilate, the Gentiles and the people of Israel, did whatsoever God's hand and counsel had determined before to be done. To this great central and germinal event all the ages had looked, and all nations had oontributed. The wise men from the east spake not for themselves merely, but for others, when they said: " Where is He that is born King of the Jews, for we have seen His 'star in the east, and have come to worship Him." God's kingdom must come on earth through Him, who is both David's son and David's Lord.

The Risen Christ, from His father's throne in heaven, exercises now an invisible, but resistless, dominion over all nations, kingdoms and empires, and the nations still come to their inheritance according to the divine appointment, and as they serve to make known on earth the sacred truth given in trust to the Jews, they prepare the way for the coming. Lord, by proclaiming the glad tidings of that kingdom that shall never end.

God still determines the appointed times of the nations and the bounds of their habitations, with reference to their relations to His son, Jesus Christ, and the restoration of the kingdom to Israel. Many nations shall yet say: "Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob, and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths;' for the law shall go forth out of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

So far as nations have had any history, since the resurrection of Jesus Christ, that history has been connected with and tributary to the extension and establishment of the Gospel of that Risen Lord among all the peoples of the earth: for that Gospel must be preached to all nations, as God's witness, before the Kingdom of Heaven can come in power and glory on this earth.

The movements of men and nations through eighteen Christian centuries have been guided by the divine eye, and controlled by the divine hand. 'fhe dismemberment of the old Roman empire, the rise of the kingdoms of modern l£urope, the growth of the Papacy, the career 'of Mohammed, the wars of the Crusaders, the darkness of the Middle Ages, the 'revival of learning, the persecutions of the Church by Rome-Pagan and Papal-the invention of printing, the translations of the Scriptures, the reformation of the sixteenth century, the exile of Christians for conscience sake, the use of the mariner's compass, and the opening up of new and unknown lands, were not less directed by the Almighty God of heaven, than Israel's march from Egypt to Canaan, and the times and bounds of the nations of the Old World.

Nowhere is the overruling providence of God more clearly seen than in this our land, and in the history of the people of these United States. Israel's God and our father's God divided to us this rich inheritance; and He has appointed our time and fixed our bounds, that we might not only seek the Lord ourselves, but should give His -Gospel, committed in trust to our custody, to all the nations. Morde- ~ai's question to Queen Esther comes with fearful emphasis to the rulers and people of this republic: "If thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from another place; but thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed: and who knoweth whe'ther thou art come to the king- ·dom for such a time as this?"

Our forefathers brought with them to this new world that fear of the Lord that is the beginning of wisdom, that liberty of conscience to worship God that could not be enjoyed at home. With them came, too, the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, the inspired and infallible Word of God; the family as the basis and unit of all true life in both Church and State; the sanctity of the oath unto God as the hope of a pure administration of justice in our courts; the divinely .ordained rest of the Lord's Day, not for a holiday but for a holy day -in short, they brought with them, not monarchy, nor anarchy, not .communism, nor atheism, not infidelity, nor materialism, nor papacy, but God-fearing piety and customs founded on the Word of God.

We have come to the Kingdom at such a time as this-a time when there are no longer any hermit nations, nor Chinese walls of ·exclusion; in a wider and deeper sense than ever before, every man may now say, "The world is my parish." Steamships supersede sail vessels, the engine does the work of a thousand men and horses, the :Bun paints our pictures, electricity illumines our cities and sends our words with lightning speed around the globe. All the ends of the .-earth are brought face to face in the great struggle for existence; .and all races and nations jostle each other on the broad highway .of life. Surely the Anglo-Saxon Christianity of America must have .a mission from the God of Heaven to all the races and nations of the .-earth. "The wheels of history are the chariot wheels of the Almighty, .a.nd with every revolution there is an onward movement toward the goal of His eternal purposes," to establish here on earth the Kingdom .of God in supernal splendor. .

The providential mission of this nation is to give the blessed Gos- ]>el of the Son of God to all peoples of the earth. The weary and :sin-stricken children of Adam, of every continent and island, of every tribe and tongue, in their darkness and degradation, look, with long- ing eyes to us for light and help and healing. "Come over into Mace- .donia and help us," is the despairing cry borne on every breeze and from every land beneath the skies-from China and Korea, from In- .dia and Japan, from Persia and Papal Europe, from the South Ameri- .can Republic and Mexico, from the islands of the oceans and the "'dark continent" of Livingstone and Stanley.

We hold the Gospel, not merely for ourselves but in trust for a

THE CONGO MISSIONS

lost world. We have the men and the money, the missionaries and the agencies, methods of transit and transportation, in more than abundance, to give the Gospel in ten years, as God's witness, to every nation under heaven. The supreme duty of this nation is to realize her sublime providential mission, and bear the blessed light of the Gospel to all the dark places of the earth, to the habitations of men now filled with cruelty. There is no second C~lumbus to be born~ noi' any new continent to be discovered. This is the "last days," and this "the ends of the earth," the light that shines across the' Pacific from San Francisco and Portland reaches to the very lands where first that light was kindled "Now or never," is the world to be eV2..ngelized by us.

THE CONGO :MISSIONS.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK.

[Mr. C. J. Laffin went out to Africa llilder Bishop Taylor, but when his Congo Mission failed, he worked independently, though unofficially associated with the A. B. M. U. He sent us various notes from the Congo. He has just returned to take a medical course, then goes back to Central Africa. He has furnished Miss Clark with the facts and experiences of his three years' mission tour, which she here puts into form, under his supervision. The paper, being reliable and fresh from the Congo, cannot fail to be of special interest at the- present juncture.-J. M. S.] The question of evangelizing Central Africa is one that now en- grosses the attention of aggressive Christianity in both England and America. The best plan of work, and the character of the workers, is largely discussed among the various boards and missionary com- mittees; consequently any light that can be thrown upon these topics by missionaries who have been upon the field, and are, therefore, best qualified to give an opinion, is gratefully received.

Mr. Laffin spent his iiz-st few months in Africa in the vicinity of Vivi and Isangila, but afterwards pushed on up the Congo river 800' miles to the equator, stopping at Equatol'ville station, forming theacquaintance of various tribes along the banks of the Congo and lesser streams.

From the first he was keenly interested in the methods of work followed in the various mission stations which he visited, and carefully studied their every detail. Then followed much practical work Qn his o,*n part among the natives as he traveled throngh the country and mingled with them.

As an independent missionary, Mr. Laffin founded no station, nor reported his work to any superior, but to the great Master Himself, but wisely spent his time in examining the country and the conditions under which he must work, and in forming his own opinion as to the wisest and most effective way to prosecute that work.

The Africans he came in contact with are a peculiar people, and must· be dealt with in the utmost candor and with straightforward simplicity. With them no half-hearted work is possible; no clouded testimony in word or life will receive the 81ightest regard from them.

Nothing but sterling Christianity in word or deed will convince them that the Gospel you preach is true; but the testimony clearly borne, and the life that will bear the sharpest scrutiny, will bring a multitude of hungry hearts to God. Perhaps the work done is more satisfactory in Africa than in any other country, for the man or woman who is converted is converted in deed and in truth, and becomes at once as aggressive for the truth as the missionary himself. Mr. Laffin has vouchsafed the following interesting facts under the heads of "What has been done in Africa;" "What is being done," and" What can be done," which we give, as nearly as possible, in his own words.

FIRST-WHAT HAS BEEN DONE.

There are, at the present time, four societies prosecuting active work in Central Africa: the American Baptists, the English Baptists. the Swedish Society, and the Congo Balolo Society, who have a combined working force of about 80 missionaries in all, occupying 20 mission stations. Of these stations 13 are situated on the lower Congo and Cataract region, below Stanley Pool, and the remaining 'l are on the upper Congo and in the Balolo district. Thus far 'l churches have been organized-all among the Bakongo people-which aggregate about 1,500 communicants, with half as many more who profess conversion, but whom the missionaries are keeping on probation for a short time. Besides these regular stations, there are in this vicinity from 15 to 20 out-stations and preaching-posts, all manned by able native evangelists. It is but thirteen years since the first missionaries penetrated the Congo districts, and but ten of these have been spent in actually publishing the Gospel, for the first three were spent by the little band of sturdy English Christians in fighting fevers, and in trying to conciliate the hostile natives. Since that time, one tribe only has been, to a large extent, evangelized-that is to say, the Gospel has been preached the length of the land upon which this numerous and powerful tribe of Bakongo people live. The difficulties experienced by these indomitable pioneers seem almost beyond belief. During those first three perilous years the missionaries were driven from place to place and were not able to settle anywhere. They found it difficult to establish any communication with the natives~ since the black men regarded them with the utmost suspicion and distrust, and gave them almost no opportunity to acquire the native language. In the course of time, seeing that the strange whites were neither slave traders nor state officials, the suspicion of the natives finally gave way to confidence, and their would-be friends were allowed to found their station in peace, and to begin the publication of those good tidings which afterwards brought peace to so many troubled souls among them.

The greatest difficulty in reaching the interior has ever been in getting above the falls in the great river, about 100 miles above its mouth. To navigate the stream at this point is impossible. Therefore, all stores and baggage for the interior must be conveyed a distance ·of 250 miles around in sixty-pound packages, which the lithe and .agile natives bear upon their heads. The steamboats for the upper .congo were taken apart and packed in this manner, and rebuilded upon the upper side.

There are thirty-one steamers now running upon the upper Congo, three of which are missionary boats, the others belonging either to the Government or to the traders. Two more mission steamers are now in process of construction for the lower Congo, and one for the upper.

Stations have been established among three other tribes, but as yet only one convert has crowned their labors. Here the difficulty <>f acquiring the language hinders the missionaries. There is no written language, and the tongue must be acquired slowly and unsatisfactorily by mingling with the people as often as they will permit, and there is no missionary upon the field to-day who has mastered it sufficiently to talk intelligently, without having frequent recourse to an interpreter: In these distant stations on the upper river, isolated from @ne another, it has required a long time to gain the confidence of the natives, but the past few years have sufficed at last to convince these distrustful people that the white man really came to them from an unselfish motive, and he has now won their hearts, so that to-day these perse:vering workers have a firm footing in the three tribes, and are ready to branch out into large work as soon as their numbers are re-inforced by the arrival of new missionaries.

WHAT IS BEING DONE.

As to what is being done, perhaps the most successful of all the ~fforts put forth, is that of the native evangelists. This, of course, brings us back to the Bakongo people along the Lower Congo.

Of the members of these churches, a very large percentage-considerably more than half-are persevering, energetic, aggressive Christian workers-such workers as put to shame the feeble and childish efforts of many Christians in our own land.

To them, black man or white man, State official, of however high degree, or slave, of ever so mean a degradation, is either a "son of God" or a "son of the Devil." They know but two classes, and if you are not avowedly of the first, they immediately pronounce you in the second, and proceed to give you the Gospel on the spot. They fear no man, soldier or government-official, trader or traveler, brother African' or slave, and one of the first questions asked, upon formingone's acquaintance, will be, "Kanzi, ngeye mUJana' nzambi?" (are you a son of God?) If the -answer is in the negative, they very frequently respond, "B08i mUJana' mbungi /" (Then you are a child of the Devil.) After which they present the Gospel to you with all the eloquence and clearness of which their incomparable language is capable.

These workers are continually organizing themselves into bands of twenty or thirty, and with neither scrip nor staves, they go from village to village, preaching the Gospel, and often remaining away for weeks at a time.

The missionaries freely acknowledge that one native is worth threeor four white men as an evangelist. They speak with marvellous oratorical effect; indeed, they are said to be born orators. "A sermon that I heard from one of them," says Mr. Laffin, "waf> as fi,ne as ever I heard in either Europe or America, not only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

These bands of workers go out invariably at their own expense. Besides these unpaid volunteers there are some 25 native evangelists who go individually to out-posts and preaching-stations, and who are nearly all self-supporting or are maintained by the native churches. The natives believe the Gospel at the mouths of their own people far more readily than they do from the missionary himself; consequently their work is of vastly more value in the general evangelization of a tribe than is that of the white man.

But the simplicity of the native evangelist is, as a rule, altogether spoiled by transportation to America or England.. A taste of European life robs him of his unconsciousness of self, and, thereafter, he looks down upon his kindred and will no longer associate with them, but must live as we live, and wants more luxuries than any missionary would allow himself. These people frequently travel half a day's journey, bringing their food with them, in order to attend divine service.

The loyalty of the native Christian to God's Word is marvellous. While the people are perfectly obedient to the Supreme Being, they will bear no dictation from us whatever. If we insist upon their conforming their lives to any precept or principle which we may lay down, they immediately begin to reason the matter with us. If therule be a scriptural one, they insist upon our finding the text, when we must read it to them and translate it into their own language. But if the scripture bears out our words, that is an end of all controversy; thereafter, it becomes a law to them, or as they style it in their own beautiful native tongue, "The Lord hath said it, and we must obey." On this account we are obliged to discriminate accurately in our teaching against what is purely a matter of custom with us, since they will learn nothing from us save that which is scriptural. But when they are told not to lie, or cheat in business, or to steal, seeing it in Scripture, they immediately desist.

As an illustration of this, I will give you· an incident in my own experience. Traveling through strange villages one day, I saw a woman by the roadside with a pawpaw beside her. I asked what she would sell it for, and she named a price; I bade the boy who was with me take it away for our noon-day meal. "No, no," she cried, "the pawpaw will not be ripe enough until to-morrow; go on down the road, sir, and you will find plenty more that are ripe enough to eat now." I then learned that she was a Christian. She had heard the Gospel from a native evangelist who had ollce come to her village to preach, and she had received the truth, and, although untaught in the principles of Christian living, yet by the Holy Spirit's help, had instinctively perceived the right.

When the surveyors for the Congo railroad, which is now being built, were laying out the road through a certain tract, one of them approached the chief of the neighboring tribe, and, as is customary, offered him a glass of rum. The chief thanked him for the courtesy, but declined the rum with these words: "That is what destroys the bodies alld souls of my people. As a Christian I cannot take it."

I come now to our last proposition:.

WHAT CAN BE DONE }N CENTRAL AFRICA.

The whole of the Congo Free State is now open to mIssIonaries. This district contains about 1,680,000 square miles of country, all of which is accessible through the Congo and ,its tributaries. This immense system of rivers affords at least, according to explorations up to date, 10,000 miles of navigable waterway above Stanley Pool. This district contains from fifteen to twenty different tribes, speaking as many different languages, and numbering in the aggregate, as near as may be estimated, from thirty to eighty millions of souls. The best known of these tribes, the Balolo, is calculated to number ten millions of itself. Many parts of the interior are said to be particularly healthy and free from malaria and fevers. Dr. Summers, in speaking of Luluaburg, calls it a very healthy place, and states that at night the thermometer will sometimes fall to the freezing point.

There is not known to be a single town in the interior, or Central Africa, that will refuse to receive a missionary, if once satisfied that he is a missionary. To them the yoke of a foreign government is so galling that the very sight of the men in its employ, as a rule, arouses all their enmity.

The Congo Free State obliges all vessels to fly its flag, and wherever the missionary goes he is marked as a State man, and only undeniable proof will suffice to convince them that the missionary is lIot an enemy in disguise. To them, words prove nothing, and deeds purporting to flow from an unselfish motive are an unsolvable .enigma; hence, it is only the" heroes," who can persevere without the slightest show of fear or alarm, and endure the suspicion and the consequent tribulations until their identity is established. This some- times takes a long time. In the case of the first missionaries on the lower Congo it required three years, and it has required almost as long a time for the faithful pioneers on the upper river to gain an .entrance and a footing.

In Africa, the women missionaries are the happier. Nothing is feared from them, and they are allowed to go in and out at their pleasure without molestation. Their presence in a party has more than once spared valuable lives to the Congo work. At one time a small party, including two ladies, sailed up an unexplored river, and at night-time they attempted to land and camp for the night. The natives immediately assembled, and ordered them off. They expostu- lated in vain, insisting that they were not foes, but missionaries de- siring to be their friends, but they refused to believe them, and they were forced to take refuge on a sand-bar for the night. In the morn- ing their men came out, and examining their boat carefully, and find- ing no arms or weapons such as the State men carried, finally permitted them to land and make friends with them, but averred that it was only the presence of the ladies that had kept them from killing them immediately on their approach.

At one time, in company with two blacks from a village where I had been working, I rowed up another river a distance of probably .eigM or ten miles, when, coming within sight of a strange village, We were surprised to hear a hasty alarm sounded, and instantly a multitude of the brown-skinned fellows rushed to the banks of the creek, armed with bows and arrows. Then, with a peculiar beating of drums, a message was telegraphed down the creek to the adjoining village, and from there the alarm was sounded on to the next, and the next, till at last the hoarse din died away to a faint sound, and finally hushed to our ears altogether, while up and down the river-bank were gathered the wild people eager to wreak their vengeance on our defenceless heads.

I surely thought it was all over with me, and the blacks by my side had settled themselves stoically to meet their fate, when far off came the hurried tang-tang-tang of a message swiftly sent back. The word had gone even to the village I had left, and instantly came the response: "Let him alone! He is a missionary!" Then the assembled blacks apologized, and treated us with the utmost cordiality and friendliness, saying: "We have no complaint againt the ambassadors of God." Weare always called by them "ambassadors of God," and native Christians are called" witnesses of Jesus Christ." The mIssIonaries in Africa, as a rule, count the work of onEl' woman worth that of twelve men, since they can go anywhere, even among the fiercest tribes. Their motives are never qnestioned, and they are invariably listened to with the greatest respect. Miss Silvey went about among the Bayansi tribe with perfect freedom, althongh they are by far the most formidable of all the tribes yet known. They are also the most inveterate of the cannibals, since they buy slave- children and slaughter them for the markets, as we do cattle. Miss Silvey spoke to them only through interpreters, since their speech. has not yet been reduced to language. Miss de Hailes and Mra. McKittrick work quite as freely among the Balolo people.

These inland tribes are, as a rule, a fine, powerful people. They are not Negroes but Bantus, and are of a choclate brown color, with thin, well-curved lips and fine features. They are wonderfully energetic, pushing and business-like, and, if converted, will make princely evangelists, since they fear nothing, and will make long journeys from home, remaining away many mouths at a time. While they are suspicious of the white men, they have no hatred for them unless they have done them an injury. Government representatives they count their mortal enemies, but the missionaries, when they are once known to be such, are invariably welcomed.

The missionary's first step is to gain the confidence of the people,. and then it is easy to win their affections, and his opportunity to preach the Gospel is unlimited. When they believe in you they believe your gospel, and are quickly won to God and to abide by His. Word.

At first they will give you two motives for not believing yC!u: 1st, The improbability of people doing anything from a purely unselfish motive. 2d, The impossibility of it. Therefore, they are not willing in the beginning to believe that Jesus could possibly have loved and died for them. But the life of a missionary among them, self-sacrificing and exhibiting unfeigned love for their souls, becomes at last incontrovertible proof of the truth of the Gospel, and they accept it gladly and fully.

But one· great question troubles them, that has troubled many Christians before, "If it is all true and Christ's unselfish love begets a, like love in your souls, why is it that you never came to us before, why do not more come now?" Christian reader, can you answer it ?'

One of these men said to me one day, "White man, my heart is hungry for something, and I don't know what it is." After he was converted I said to him, "Well, have you found out now what it was that your heart was hungering for?" "Yes," he answered, quickly; " It was hungry for salvation !"

, My advice to every missionary coming here, would be, not to try to educate the people, not even to make the civilization of these tribes

THE RO~IANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT

their initiatory effort, but to make their one effort, first and last and all the time, to PREACH THE GOSPEL !

Any child or adult will refuse to come to school after the novelty wears off unless paid for it, but when converted, they Clamor at once to be taught to read, that they may search the Scriptures for themselves.

It is most unwise to attempt to Europeanize them. It is far better to leave them Africans still, since the Word teaches them all that is required for purity and wholesomeness of life and morals, and customs are only galling and useless to a people so differently situated from us.

It would require, probably from twenty to thirty missionaries per tribe to equip Central Africa; after which, the work of the native evangelist becomes the main factor in the gospelizingof this darkened land.

The Jesuits, backed by the government of the Congo Free State, are coming into this region like a flood, from the west, and the Mo- hammedans are coming in almost equal numbers, from the east. Hence, whatever is done for the spreading of the Gospel here must be done quickly.

THE ROMANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT. BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA. Goedverwacht is a Moravian mission station among the Hottentots in South Africa, almost a huudred miles due north from Cape Town. The Moravians began missionary operations, both in Guinea and in the Cape Colony, in 1737, but this particular station was not founded until 1858. Like many tales of fiction, so, too, the veritable romance of Goedverwacht is founded upon a most peculiar and very complicated testament, which became intricately involved with the history of the mission, and upon which for a time its very existence depended. In 1810, a certain wealthy Dutch farmer, by the name of Buergers, purchased a beautiful, well-watered, fertile valley, of some 900 acres, in the Piquet mouutains, and, by means of his Hottentot slaves, transformed it into a prosperous little colony, which now bears the name of Goedverwacht. Here Mr. Buergers lived most contentedly uutil the year 1838, when the emancipation of all slaves should take place. To his great displeasure he noticed that his slaves had become filled with spiritual desires, and, as soon as they became free, would forsake him and move to a mission station. In order to prevent this, Mr. Buergers chose six of his slaves whom he valued most highly, and told them, that if they would remain with him and care for him up to his death, he would will them his entire estate. He drew up his will accordingly, decreeing that these six slaves should hold the estate in common, but that it could not be sold until the last of the six slaves died, and then it must be sold and the proceeds divided equally among the living children of these six slaves.

This will was considered an insult to his white neighbors and relatives, but it was drawn up so skillfully, that all attempts to upset it proved utterly futile.

Thus, in 1843, six poor, despised Hottentot men and women, having faitlfully fulfilled all the conditions of the will, suddenly became wealthy real-estate owners. The property did not fall into unworthy hands. These six gathered to- gether their friends and relatives, and soon had a colony of over 500 souls, and they at once _proceeded to take measures to have their spiritual wants sup- plied. For this purpose, they applied to the Moravians for missionaries.

The Moravians in their work among these peoples, have always found it best to gather their converts into little villages around the mission-houses, which, for this purpose must, of course, stand upon ground owned by the Church. Owing to the peculiar conditions of the will, they could purchase no land there, and so had to serve these Hottentots as best they could from a neighboring station. However, a flourishing congregation of Christian con- verts was gradually gathered. – In the meantime, the six owners began to die off. It became apparent that the time when the estate must be sold, was fast approaching. If the Moravian Church could not purchase the estate, the flourishing mission-work would be destroyed. The surrounding white farmers could scarcely await the time when tJtey could avenge the imagined insult of making Hottentots equal landowners with themselves. They openly boasted of the sums they would pay, and de- clared they would resell the land to the highest bidders. The Mora-vians, with their scanty means, could not compete with the fat purses of these hostile farmers. The future looked very dark. The survivors of the six would gladly have secured the possession to the Church, but the courts had decided that, under the will they were powerless.

In this extremity, the good brethren put in motion the mightiest force of which the Kingdom of God knows. They and their converts prayed-prayed unceasingly, prayed in Africa and prayed at home, prayed constantly-for the roofs over their heads, and the ground under their feet seemed to totter and tremble. It was an invisible power, but it was silently at work.

In the meantime, the courts had decided that, according to the letter of the will, only the actually living children of the original six, and not their grandchildren, would be thp heirs of the estate. Further, that unless all the heirs were of age the estate must be sold at auction to the highest bidder.

Further, that even if all were of age, if there was a single one who refused to agree upon a price, it would again have to be sold at auction to the highest bidder. In either of those two cases the estate would be lost to the Moravians, and their faithfulla bor of years scattered to the winds, and the scene of their prayers, and tears and triumphs for Christ become the abode and property of godless men. On the other hand, the courts had decided that, if all the heirs were of age, and if all were unanimously agreed, then they could sell the estate at private sale for any price they chose, no matter how low, and to whomsoever they chose.

:::'inally the fate -of the entire mission depended upon the life of one old womaa, the last survivor of the original six slaves. At length, on December 28, 1J) j, old Christine, who for thirty-eight years had lived the life of a true Chri~tian, died in her ninety-third year.

At once the hostile-minded neighbors began to tempt the poor Hottentot heirs with fancy prices. What would be the fate of the mission? After thorough investigation, the court decided that there were thirteen heirs ac- cording to the letter of Buerger's will, and as one of these thirteen died after Christine, the three children of that one were also heirs. By the merciful overruling of Providence the life of old Christine had been preserved just long enough to permit the youngest of these heirs to become of age. The power of prayer began to be evident. But were these all willing to sell their valuable estate to the 'Moravian mission, and not only to sell it to the mission, but also

HIDDEN SPRINGS-oR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE

for a price the church could afford to pay-which must be one far below its value? Upon this now hung the fate of this flourishing mission. The count- less prayers of the believers had not been in vain. The numberless difficulties and delicate negotiations cannot be detailed here. Suffice it, therefore, to say that a prayer-hearing God so ruled the hearts of these fifteen heirs that they voluntarily adopted the unanimous resolution to sell their estate to the Mora- vian Church for the moderate sum of £750 on Jme 30, 1889. Each heir re- ·ceived £51 and 15 shillings, of which nearly everyone at once returned £1 as a gift towards a church building, and some more. However, there is still a need for much more before all the expenses of the transactions can be paid ;;'nd th!" necessary church buildings erected. But the Lord, who won the hearts of the self-sacrificing heirs, will also move the hearts of Christians to give of their' means to upbuild this noble mission.

What is the" moral" of this tale? A prayer-hearing God can overrule the testament of one who cared not for the Church, can guide the decisions of {)ourts, can defeat the machinations of malicious men, can guide the hearts of poor Hottentots.

And further, when Christians at home are earnestly, and non-Christians are sneeringly, seeking for permanent results of missionary work among debased people, here is again a shining example of the precepts of Christ entering into and controling the practical life of converts. Imagine fifteen Ameri- {)an nominal Christians of all ages and conditions, not rich, but really poor, deliberately refusing a fancy price for real estate, when it could be honestly gained, and being satisfied with a very moderate figure, out of love for the Lord Jesus and pure loyalty to the Church. It would have been so easy to have simply put the estate up at auction and taken the highest bid, and no one could have acpused them of the slightest crime, as the world goes. But higher, more Christlike principles controlled these poor South Africans. See how Christ has transformed these poor, degraded, down-trodden, despised Hottentots! God bless their self-sacrifice to them and their children!

HIDDEN SPRINGS-OR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE.

BY MARIA A. WEST, SARATOGA, N. Y.

In the deep recesses of the forest and mountain solitudes, far away from human sight and pen, God prepares the hidden fountains which send their pure, perennial streams down to.the valleys below, causing life and beauty, verdure and fruitfulness, to spring up on every side, and filling the rivers which flow onward to the great sea, to carry its blessings to the distant places of the earth, till the desert shall revive and blossom as the garden of the Lord.

And, as in the economy of nature, so, also, in the Kingdom of Grace, the most powerful and· permeating forces are often those that are secretly, silently working, nnheralded and often unknown, but set in motion by the Divine Hand which keeps the heavenly record, and marks the onward flow and fruitage, through time and through eternity!

A remarkable instance of this hidden spring of far-reaching influence, l}as recently been brought to light, and is especially worthy of mention at this time, when its power is strikingly illustrated.

In the year 1837, Mrs. Francis G. Clewe-born in the year 1801-and living at Genville, a village four miles from Schenectady, listened to the preaching of a missionary sermon, at Hudson, which, as she said, "Converted her tQ missions, as much as she was ever converted to Christ!" Her first query was, "What can I do? " The result was the formation by her, of a Woman's For-

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

eign Missionary Aid Society. Perhaps the first one of the kind in these United States of America.

At the first meeting of this new-born society. she pledged one dollar, as her free-will offering to the cause. To obtain that sum, she walked four miles to Schenectady, secured some vests to make at one of the shops, and then walked home again with her work. And, at every meeting of the society, she never failed to bring an offering for herself and for each of her children, while they were still ~mall. One of her daughters died, but the gift in her name was still continued, with the words, "And this is for Ann." Her yearly offering sometimes amounted to $20,00, and was sent, now to the American Board, and then to another foreign missionary society, in which she was also interested. For this sacred purpose, Mrs. Clewesometimes reared "missionary chickens,'

sometimes planted a piece of land, or set apart a portion of her butter and eggs. And, during all those fifty or more years of her consecrated life, this "mother in Israel" continued to hold the missionary meeting of the society she had originated in her own home; even if none were present but herself and one of her children, a chapter was read, a hymn sung, and prayer offered-and this, not monthly, but every week! One of the original members of that little society is still living and testified that when Mrs. Clewe was too ill to rise from her bed, the same order was observed; and that she would "turn herself," and offer a fervent prayer for missions and missionaries throughout the world, and pleading that some of her descendants might thus be used of God.

September 9, 1889, she was called from the earth to the heavenly Kingdom, being 88 years of age, and, like a shock of corn, fully ripe. Her last earthly home was with a daughter in Schenectady. And now, a grandson of this noble Christian woman, of whom the world never heard, is appointed as a missionary of the American Board for West Central Africa; soon to depart with his young wife and little child for that "dark continent." To some in that city, where this young physician, in the opening of his career with all of earth's allurements before him, had every prospect of success, this decision seems the height of folly-like the throwing away of a life and all that makes life worth the living. They have not seen the silent working of the sacred leaven in divine preparation for this culmination. They little think that it will have its fullest manifestation and justificationon theday when' 'all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord, and when Christ shall reign over all, for ever and ever."

The consecration of any life, in fellowship with Christ, receives added dignity and grandeur from partnership with Him, "who, for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, that He might bring many sons unto glory," and "see of the travail of His soul, and be satisfied," When they shall come from the east and the west, the north and the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God-"A great multitude, whom no man could number-of all nations and kindreds and peoples and tongues." The glorious harvest-time of souls, when the "new song" shall arise: "Unto Him who loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood-to HIM be glory and dominion, for ever and ever, Amen !"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

M. Alfred Casalis, speaking of the Basutos, to whom he, like his father be- fore him, has now become a missionary, says: -''How can we fail to experience a closesense of unity with this little nation, so desirous of maintaining its unity and independence? It is undoubtedly, the influence of the Gospel which has alone protected it from partition and complete annexation to the invading neighbors who covet its land so greedily. .Are we sure that God may not have a great destiny in store for this pettv people? Whence shall come the missionaries capable of resisting the terrible climate of the Zambesi, ifnot from Lessuto-from that school oftheology modestly founded at Morija, and which, perhaps, in the near future, will give us a chosen band ()f native pastors? On the day when these 200,000 Basutos shall be Christians, we shall have at our disposal an incalculable force, a veritable Christian army, ready to carry afar into the interior of this Africa, still buried undera darkness so deep-the blazing light of the Gospel."

Pastor Schneller, of Bethlehem, writing, in the Allgemeine Mission3chrijt, says: "Talking lately with a priest of the Greek Church, I quoted something from the Acts. He retorted, 'You Protestants always make so much of the Old Testament and its Acts of the Apostles. Only quote some books of the New Testament, I know all of them.' The same priest, wishing to convince the people of the unsoundness of our doctrine of Jesus Christ as the only Redeemer, proved his point as follows: 'These poor Protestants! Why, they are for be- mg saved through Jesus Christ alone. DQYou believe that Jesus is able to save anybody whatever, without the help of saints? If He could, why must Judas Iscariot perish by the very side of the Lord? Why did He not save him? Why must the impenitent thief be lost by the very side of the much-praised atoning Cross? Why? Because they had not the saints! And the poor Protestants have not a single saint to help them, they have only Jesus and cqnsequently they are bound for hell.' "

Before our Anglican Church, to strengthen hersel'f against Rome, becomes too earnest for union with the Greek Church, she had better counsel her to re- vise her teachings of her clergy a little. Profe~sor Mahaffy says, that he can understand proposals to unite with the Roman Catholics, on one hand, or with the Protestant Dissenters, on the other, but, after traveling in the East, proposals to unite with the Greek Church, are, to him, an inexplicable marvel, uuleas, of course, as some parts of the Greek Church are said to have shown a disposition to do, she maintaining her own distinctiveness, welcomes the vivifying stream ()f Protestant warmth and enlightenment. At least she is not pre-committcd by an assumption of infallibility.

-"When, often, on the spot where Jesus did his greatest works, one sees how the Lord, together with his .Gospel, has become a stranger here; how, in the home of Christ, faith in Christ has been distorted into an unrecognizable caricature, it must come into the consciousness of every evangelical Christian, that, if anywhere in the world, our evangelical church has a great and momentous task to accomplish in the home of the Gospel, however great the difnculties may be."

"Almost every one in these lands," says Herr Schmeller, 'lknows only himself and his own interests, without regard to others, were they even members of his own family. His cold indifference represses the development of men that might have a benevolent interest in promoting the common weal, whether in village, city, or province of their native country. Where here are friends of the people, friends of the fatherland? The people have not even the idea of such a thing. The inhabitants of one quarter of a village or town only too often regard those of another quarter not only as utterly foreign to them but as hostile, which gives rise to perpetual feuds. To bring about unity or to carry through any unanimous purpose, is no more possible in a city or village than in the country at large. Yet, it is in just this state of disintegration that the Turkish government finds a strengthening of its own security, and it favors this accordingly."

-January 1,1888, the following were the missionary statistics of the Nor- wegian Miasionary Society.

Ordained missionaries, 41, (1 being a physician); 6 unmarried ladies, 1 layman, 16,555 church members, 87,500 school children, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pastors, 900 native teachers and evangelists, $81,050 contributions from Norway, and $12,000 from America. The fields of labor are Natal and Madagascar. The Schruder Mission in Natal, has 2 missionaries, 1 single lady, 352 bapt,ized members, 130 communicants, and 124 school children. Income, $1,505. The Santal mission h India, has 3 or4 Norwegian missionaries, and a revenue of $8,918. It now works independently of the Gossner Mission.

The sum totAll of Norwegian missionary contributions for 1887 (omitting the $12,000 from America), amounted to $91,841.76. The population being 1,913,000, this average, about 20 cents ahead.

-Herr Nather, of the Leipsic Society in South India, speaking of some famous- of bathing festivals on the banks the southern Ganges, the Kaweri remarks; "They avail for the cleansing away of ceremonial sins; for other than cere- monial sins the heathen do not really know."

-M. Teisseres and M. Allegret, missionaries of the Paris Society, after a stay of about a year with the American Presbyterian missionaries, on the Gaboon, were. in April, about leaving for the Congo, under a convoy furnished by the French government.

'-The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for June, 1890, in a detailed article treating of the present condition of Protestant missions in South Africa, says, that the Cape Colony is growing poorer. Much of it is incapable of sustaining ths growing population. Moreover, the almost entil'e withdrawal of imperial control has given the colonists opportunity to repel the laws restricting the manufacture and sale of brandy. This is one of the many ways in which England has done immense harm by being too eager to throw responsibility off her shoulders before the tid. She staggers "Under the too vast orb of her fate." The latest statistics of the Cape Colony, (1888-9), give: Christians of European descent,. belonging to established congregations, 267,817. Colored Christians, 234,329. Chureh sittings, 287,825. Average church attendance,172,428. Sunday scholars, 57,678. Nearlya quarter of thecolored people are baptized. Twenty different Protestant denominations are laboring in the country with 547 clergymen. The different churches receive from the colonial government, £190,432, yearly. Of this, about $150,000 may be counted for proper missionary work. The Boer (pronounced Boor) party, however, now in the ascendant, is unfriendly to these grants. Cape Town has 41,704 inhabitants, of whom 8,000 or 10,000 are Mohammedan Malays. Among the half-breeds of the west of Cape Colony, the Rhenish, the Berlin SOCieties, and the Unitas Fratrum are the principal laborers. The Berlin Society has 11 stations, 13 ordained European missionaries; 87 native helpers, 11,138 baptized adherents,' 3,918 communicants, 2,378 scholars. Contributions, $9,300. The Berlin Society (in the west), has 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 74 helpers, 4,335 baptized adherents, 1,843 communicants, 614 scholars. Contributions, $4,688. The Moravians have (in the west) 11 stations, 20 brethren, 2 native ordained missionaries, 239 helpers, 9,145 adherents, 2,218 communicants, 2,154 scholars.

The Brethren's Church, on July 9, 1887, celebrated the 150th anniversary of its first arrival in South Africa, 'Its work is still important and fruitful, but suffers under a growing difficulty. Not laboring in colonial villages, but in distinct stations, it finds its people sinking more and more into poverty, because of the scarcity of arable land. Their people are therefore widely scattered, many being in the diamond fields, whither they are followed by colored 'Diaspora laborers.' "

The Dutch Reformed Church of Cape Colony, which has 175,555 baptized white members, is coming, under Scottish and English stimulus, to show a much more animated missionary zeal. "Stellenbosch, with its theological institute, is very especially a focus of missionary zeal."

Among the others, the Wesleyan Missionary Society is most prominent. It has (in the west): 9 stations, 6 missionariE'S, 96 native helpers, 1,476 communicants, 1,467 scholars The South African Wesleyans are quite indepepdent of the British Conference. In the whole Colony, they have 71 stations, 156 churches and chapels, 55 clergymen, 1,198 native helpers, 16,840 communicants, 88,000 baptized adherents, 218 schOQls, 310 teachers, 13,803 scholars.

"But no other British society laboring in South Africa compares with the Scottish societies as respects capability, sobriety and diligence, combined with true evangelical piety."

The Free Church of Scotland haa9 stations, 10 ordained Europeans, 2 ordained natives,23 native helpers, 4,214 commnnicants, 12,113 baptized adherents, 3,510 scholars. Their institute of Lovedale (largely assisted by the colonial government) is a great force for education and indus· trial training.

The United Presbyterians have 11 stations, 12 missionaries, 60 native helpers, 2,307 communicants, 8,080 baptized adherents, 43 schools, 1,735 scholars.

-Of the 500,000 or more of Protestant Christians in India, 7,000 live in the city of Madras ~tself. South India is still the great seat of Christianity, its in- habitants being not Aryans but Dravidians, and, therefore, being related to Hinduism somewhat as the Turks are to Mohammedanism, which they have accepted, but which is not native to them, as it is to the Arabs.

-Missionary Lazarus says of the moral condition of the people of Madras an admirable example of south India at large), that, like Greece in Paul's day, the things that they do "are a shame even to speak of." But whereas Paul's admonitions show plainly that his converts had but imperfectly extricated themselves from "the moral chaos surrounding them," "it may be confidently said," declares Mr. Lazarus, himself a native of India, "that the native church of Madras has raised itself above the abominations of the encompassing hea- thenism. Devil-dances, drinking-bouts, quarrels and tumults, unchastity, prac- tised under the cloak of religion, and similar abominations, are absolutely foreign to the native Christians. Such exhibitions of godlessness as are common among the lower classes in Europe, are unknown to them. The Hindus have an immeasurable vocabulary of vituperation, but I do not remember to have ever met with a native Christian that made any use of it. No native Christian has been sent to the gallows, or convicted of crime before the courts." Mr. Laza- rus, it should be remembered, is here speaking only for the Protestants; cases of crime, among the native Christiahs, it would seem, are mostly of Roman Catholics, though among these also, it is rare. The Mohammedans in M&dras, though vastly less disposed to crime than the Hindus, make but a poor show compared with the Christians generally, and seem to sink out of sight, com- pared with the Protestants.

This great superiority of the Protestants, is, however, rather an inference of my own than a distinct statement of Mr. Lazarus, and may bean exaggeration.

"The native Christians, moreover, are as good as wholly emancipated from faith in astrology and palmistry, from child-marriages and compulsory widowhood, from neglect of the education of their children, from the foolish marriage-system involved in caste, from polyandry and polygamy, from perjury and prostitution, and other violations of the moral law, which are so general among the Hindus, from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin. Even if no wider results had been reached, this alone would have been a great achievement, which must be ascribed to the steadfastness and faithfulness with which the missionary pioneers have administered their difficult trust.

"The more positive virtues are less satisfactorily developed, yet, I may venture to say, that for family virtue the Christians have established a solid reputation. Hypocrisy, however, suspiciousness, mutual detraction and backbiting, hardness toward the poor, prodigality, fickleness, pride of birth, are faults only too common among them. . . . If 'cleanliness is next to godliness,' our people have not yet discovered it, or at Ip,ast have not yet applied their discovery. In this respect they are inferior to the Hindus of the same social level. As to the English standard of moral obligation, there is much of it to which their apprehensions are not yet at all awakened." It should be remembered, however, that the English are by nature, a much higher development of mankind. "As respects the higher, active virtues, which our Lord pronounces blessed, poverty of spirit, sorrow for sin, forbearance, hunger and thirst after righteousness, compassion, purity of heart, willingness to suffer for righteousness sake, the whole moral scale, the highest that humanity can attain, of these we find in the native Christians only the first feeble shoots. There are, of course, honorable exceptions, which, in reference to deve~opment of character and Christian virtues, may easily stand comparison with European Christians, hut they are not man:r." "But when we consider the infection which lies in the air of India, together with the dullness and inertness of the people, and all the various forces, which join to work against the development of the moral sense, and also consider that the mass of the native Christians comefrom the most deeply sunken social stratum of the Hindus, there is certainly occasion for surprise and thankfulness, that the moral standing of the native church is so much higher than that of the Hindus. Thus, the last are higher than the first, as compared with the most of those who stand outside of Christianity."

"Docility, tractability, respectfulness, sobriety and meekness, trust in Providence, and careful discharge of religious duties, are, indeed, traits of our converts; but they are not peculiar to them. They were traits of the Indian character long before Christianity came hither. And it seems surprising that so eminent and learned a man as Bishop Caldwell should have described them as distinguishing traits of our Christians. They are genuine Indian traits, just as courage and capacity, sincerity and manliness, vehemence and violence and energy are genuine European, or, if you will, specific Anglo-Saxon qualities."

Mr. Lazarus thinks, that until pains are taken to secure a higher grade of catechists, we must make up our minds to a comparatively low grade of native Christians. He tells his fellow-missionaries some plain truths: "If the missionaries are to raise the native standard, they must take pains to learn how to speak elegant and accurate Tamil, a thing which, I am sorry to say, receives less attention here in Madras than in old days. Clergymen must not be content with their Sunday services. They ought to establish Bible classes for youth and grown people, as well as for children, and make these entertaining, so that they can mspire native Christians with a taste for an intelligent and thorough study of the Holy Scriptures, and in particular, of the life and work of our Lord. By these, and like means, there will !3pring up a clearer, purer and more thorough conception of what Christianity is, and this will thus exercise a growing influence upon the moral condition of the native church."

• Mr. Lazarus severely criticises the mission1l.ry schools of south India: "These schools are often Christian in name, but heathen in effect. Their main element is made up of heathen boys, and there is only a little fraction of Christian children. Most of the teachers are heathen, the rector is often a Brahmin. The director of the mission prefers heathen to Christian teachers; the former are 'wiser towards their generation than the children of light.' They are more creeping and busy; this is taken by the easily-believing director as humility and zeal; Oll the other hand, he cannot bear with the faults of 'the own children of the family.' What makes matters worse is, that the instruction in br Christianity is committed to the 'Bible teacher,' who is often a poor native Christian of the catechist class, who is nothing accounted of either his pupils or his fellow-teachers. Thus, the whole is under strong heathen mfluence; the Christian element is as a drop in the bucket. Think what it means to be eight hours daily, year out and year in, in contact with a hundred heathen lads and teachers, whose mouths overflow with abominations, and whose hearts are leavened with heathen rottenness. Such a contact cannot otherwise than strikingly infect and corrupt the young Christian's soul before he comes under the missionary's immediate influence. I speak from sad experi- ence.."

Mr. Lazarus is utterly opposed to the appointment of heathen teachers in Christian schools, in any case whatever. He also uses some plain speaking toward the English missionaries in South India: "The fault lies with the native Christians as well as with the whites, that there is so little mutual affection between them. Yet, the latter, as belonging to an older and more developed church, which is renowned not less for piety and philanthropy than for zeal and learning might be expected to be first to lay plans of love toward their weaker brethren. . . Impelled by the Saviour's self-sacrificing love, a messenger of God ought to be able to lay aside his pride of race, to overcome his prejudices, to condescend to the native level, and by free and familiar intercourse, to endeavor to lift the native Christians up to l1imself, and thus, with his Lord, to strive to develop the native church into a glorious church, not havin~ spot or wrinkle, or any such thing.' Only by the exercise of love can the mISSIOnary lead the church on and up. He ought, at least, to show himself as often in the homes oofort he native Christian s as at the dinner-tables of his c~untrymen. It is bettoc !"-:m to exercise his influence

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

in modest native civility, than by a presence at games of ball or on croquetgrounds. It is pleasanterto see him befriending the poor, than doing homage. to the rich. In brief, all his works, all his walk, ought to be such as to call back into living remembrance the days when the Lord of heaven lived and walked in intimate converse with His own disciples."

Mr. Lazarus bears emphatic testimony to the inestimable good wrought by missionary labors in South India. But he desires, speaking the truth in love, to lay home to the hearts of some of the missionaries, considerations which they have great occasion to weigh, if they would see established in India a stable and richly developed native church.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Tke New World of Central Africa; With a History of the First Christian Mission on the Congo. By Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness. London: Hodder & Stoughton. New York and Chicago: Fleming H. Revell. $2.00. Central Africa, by means of God's wonder·working Providence, is in- deed, become a "new world," to us. And the great Powers of Europe have hastened to improve their opportunity to extend "the spheres of their ir:tluence" and establish their "protectorates" over its vast areas. This is well. This is a part of God's wise and comprehensive plan for Africa's enlightenment and regeneration. This secures the rapid introduction of civilizing agencies, the development of its immense resources, the protection of life, the extinction of slavery and civil and religious liberty to all its teeming millions. The Church of Christ, also, is astir to enter this new world with the missionary, the Bible and the school, and conquer it for One greater than Cresar. And this book is just what the exigency calls for. It tells just what we want to know. It shows, briefly and intelligently, what has been done and attempted for the evangel- ization of Africa. It is well written-written with a purpose; written by one whose whole heart, as well as that of her husband and family, is given to the missionary cause. It is pro- fusely illustrated. It gives us vivid pictures of the "dark continent." It gives facts of momen· 100us interest. Take this: "The Congo and its tributaries have been already explored to a length of 11,000 miles, giving 22,000 miles of river bank, peopled with native villages. In his journey across Africa, Stanley gazed on the representatives of tribes numbering at least 50,000,000, and to none of them has the message of mercy ever been proclaimed." And this: "From the last mission station on the Upper Congo, a journey of 1,000 miles would be needed to reach the near- .est stations on the east-those on the great lakes. Seventeen hundred miles to the northeast, lies the Red Sea, and there is no mission station between. Two thousand, two hundred miles due north is the Mediterranean, and no mission station between; while 2,500 miles to the northwest are the .stations of the North African nUssion, but no single centre of light between I Seven hundred miles to the west is the Cameroons Station, but the whole intervening country is unvisited; and in the south-west, the American Mission at Bihe, is fully a thousand miles distant. "-J. M. S.

Daybreak in North Africa. By Mrs. F. T. Haig. London: Partridge & Company. This is An account of missionary work in Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli. Our readers have heard from time to time from this region, from one of our correspondents, Rev.E. F. Baldwin, of Tangiers, Morocco. The mission here is but a few years old, and is but little known and feebly supported. 'The North African Mission had no child's play before it when it sought to carry the 'Gospel to Mohammedans in that part of the world where Mohammedanism had most completely triumphed over Christianity, and had, for more than a thousand years, held undisputed sway over Berbers and Arabs alike. The success of the Gospel even against such fearful odds is proof that Islam is not invincible. Here, as elsewhere, the testimony is that Mohammedan power is passing away. But eight years have passed since the effort began, and what hath God wrought I Mrs. Haig says, "At the present time there are 51 missionaries occupying 12 dilferent statious, in connection with the North Americar: Mission. beside a nnmber of in- .dependent workers [Mr. Baldwin, for one, who has been quite successful], several of whom be· gan work with the help of the Society, but afterwards preferred working on separate lines." The book is modestly and pleasantly written and well illustrated. It encourages hope and labor for Africa.-J. M. S.

A Friend of Missions in India. The journal of Rev. Henry S. Lunn. London: James Clarke & Company. Our readers will remember that a flerce and prolonged controversy has agitated the missionaries and friends of the London Missionary Society (Wesleyan,) for a year or two past,growing out of serions criticisms,which appeared in the Methodist Times (London), respecting the administration of the Society and the habits of living on the part of it. missionaries in India, etc. The anthor of this work, and the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, editor of the Methodist Times, were chiefly responsible for stirring up this severe controversy. In the last number of the REVIEW we gave the report of the Special Committee appointed by the Society to investigate :this whole matter.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The chief interest which attaches to this book is the fact that It consists of "The Cyclo- • styled Indian Journal," in the form of twelve letters, which Mr. Lunn wrote while in India as a. missionary, "thirty copies of which he sent to thirty circles of friends in England." These letters of course, laid the foundation for the discussion and warfare which followed. And when, after his return to London, he wrote a series of anonymous articles to the Methodist Times on "A New Missionary Policy," which the editor strongly 'endorsed, the writer's identity with the letters sent home from India was seen by all who had read the Journal. Bitterness of feeling, at home and abroad, and angry discussion was the result. The missionaries demanded a thorough investigation and persisted in their demand, and, at length got it, and got a vindication. Hap- pily the war Is now ended, and, apparently, all parties are snbstantially satisfied. The lesson from It all isobvions, and should be laid to heart-Young missionaries are too apt to criticise those of age and long experience.-J. M. S.

A ThousandMiles on an Elephant. By Holt S. Hallett. Dedicated by the author to the Ameri- can missionaries in Burmah and Siam. Blackwood & Sons: Edinburgh and London. This book is the record of a tour of exploration by Messrs. Colquhoun and Hallett for a railway from Bur- mah to China, through the Shan States of Northern Siam. Dr. J. N. Cushing, whom the author designated as the most learned Shan scholar, accompanied the exploring party as interpreter. They met a cordial welcome and much helpful information from Dr. McGilvary and associates of the Preshyterian Mission to the Laos of Chiang-Mal. They there enjoyed a refreshing rest after their tedious jungle-travel from Burmah. Thence onward through unexplored regions of unwasted resources of commercial wealth, and opening an easy access to the hoards of superstitious spirit-worshippers of the Shan tribes in northern Slam, and leading to the unharvested fields of commerce in China, and giving to the disciples of Christ an open door to the uncounted myriads of her inhabitants when these explorations shall result in a living railway from India to, the middle kingdom.

The book is Wllitten in an attractive style, presenting a clear picture of the dwellings, character and customs of the people, the forests of teak timber and other wood that shelter herds of elephants and buffaloes, poniesand cattle, tigers and monkeys, chickens and peacocks,with rich fiE-Ids of rice, sugar, tobacco and tropical fruits. which include pineapple, pumelo, plantin, orange, lemon, mango, mangosteen, durean, custard-apple, and in great variety and rich fiavor the fruits generally found in the tropics. Extensive plains of fertile soil still remain uncultivated for want of facilities for the transportation of the productions. It has been intimated that the Burmah·Siam-China railway, for the extension of British trade and the civilization of" south-eastern Asia, may be classed with the Slez canal and tbe American Pacific railway as one of the grand works of tbe century. We think it in harmony with the call for a thousand missionaries for China, and the Christ-command to preach the Gospel to every creature.-W. D.

Personal Life of David Lit,lngstone. By William G. Biackie, D.D. London: John Murray. This is one of the hest worth reading of all missionary hooks. I am now reading it a second time aloud to my family. For fullness of detail, intense interest, graphic portraiture of character and freedom from exaggeration, it stands very high. And I would recommend all readers· ol the REVIEW to get it.-A. T. P.

Life of John Hunt: Missionary to Fiji. By G. Stringer Rowe, London. This Is one of the most kindling books I ever read. Mr. Hunt was a pioneer, and hurned .out his life's fiame in his holy zeal for God. He died October 4, 1848, at the age of 36, but he had lived a century, judged by the standard of effective work. This hook is full of the rarest inspirlition. It is one of the finest evidences of Christianity it has fallen to my lot to examine. He, who has any doubt of the Divine Power unto salvation, should read this book; and yet. valuahle, as it is, we have seldom seen a copy of It in any missionary library.-A. T. P..

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A leaflet lies before me setting forth with personal and peculiar interest· the Students' Foreign MissionaryUnion because of its origin. of Great Britain, not yet one year old. Some facts concerning this organi- "It began in one Howard Taylor's zation will be of interest to the read- study, on his return from Northfield, ers of this REVIEW, because of the Massachusetts, and in the hearts and tremendous significance of a new prayers of a group of missionary men student movement abroad, and vol- at the hospital, shortly before he sailed unteers will regard the movement for China." A London correspondent goes on to say "Two large and influential meetings were lished volume of letters edited by her held in connection with its foundation: one at sister, under the title "In the Far' Spurgeon's Tabernacle, when he (Spurgeon) East." Miss Wilder's name is familiar delivered a grand missionary sermon on Mark to readers of THE REVIEW by reason xvi: 15, to as many London students as could of her occasional letters to that peribe gotten together (and the great building was odical, and to young women in our full to doors and roof), and one at Exeter colleges and connected with Y. W. C. Hall." A. She is known through her mes- sage to them, entitled, "Shall I Go?" The Union numbers 165 members, which has already reached its Fifth all men. London has 74 members, edition. Miss Wilder's pamphlet, "An Cambridge 6, Oxford 5, Edinburgh 32, Appeal from India," should be read Aberdeen 3, Bangor 1. Besides these with very great care in order to be there are some scattered members and understood rightly, and not' read merely, but pondered on-not because some fu. Ireland, making the total of of any obscurity on the writer's part, but rather by reason of the meaning 165 men. of statements-which meaning does The membership consists of all not lie readily on the surface.

students who accept and sign the fol- "The fact that our Saviour is using us in the lowing declaration: salvation of souls, and for hastening the day of His coming-that is certainly the reason "It is my earnest hope, if God per- for our staying in India. So we who are here mit, to engage in Foreign mission would say to you in America and Canada, this work." is the strongest appeal we can send you for coming to India. The presence of the moving The objects of the Union shall be: cloud was sufficient reason for the Israelites 1. To band together students who to follow. Does not the presence of God's feel called to Foreign missionary work. Spirit, as now felt in India, convince us that 2. To urge the claims of the Foreign He is calling a large portion of our volunteer Mission field upon Christian students band to work for Him here I" everywhere, and to advocate the formation of missionary associations in In refutation of the popular notion connection with the various universi- that Africa presents the greatest need ties and colleges where they do not al- for missionary workers, the writer ready exist. says, "Do you say there are large 3. For the furtherance of its objects tracts in Africa unoccupied? True. the Union shall use the following Yet, relative to its population, India agencies: Meetings of members, meet- must have some 119 more missionaries ings in universities and colleges, de- to equal the missionary force of putations, correspondence and indi- Africa." vidual effort, and the pUblication of an occasional paper. Miss Wilder has corresponded with On the ground of respect for and ap- missionary agencies of the Protestant preciation of the work of the authors denominations in India, and in brief of these appeals from different coun- extracts which she gives from letters tties, the appeals, though without any from various districts, a very adequate pretence to literary merit, should be. and true picture of India's needs is read with undivided attention, and in a receptive and prayerful spirit. presented~ Mr. Forman's views on Foreign missions are familiar to us through his From the Central Provinces one addresses delivered in our colleges, in 1886-87. Miss Geraldine Guinness, writes: author of "An Appeal from China," "I am persuaded in my own mind noticed in the last number of THE RE- VIEW, has already shown herenthusi- that the most eventful period in the asm for, and consideration to her history of missionary effort in this work in China, as disclosed in the pub- country is rapi~ly approa?hing. Th.e Lord is preparmg for a time of gI01:1- ous in-gathering. These souls will need the care of his children." Arcot Mission of the Reformed the answer to every difficulty, hin- drance or disappointment." Church: "Never, in my somewhat long ex- Unoccupied fields: "The Nizam's dominions are now perience, were the claims of India ap- open; population 10,000,000. Only a parently so urgent as now. A restless, beginning has been made in the Conaalmost feverish spirit of inquiry per- rese portion on the west. Much of vades the community." India is but nominally occupied. The region about Jhonsi and Bhopal is Madura Mission, American Board: said to have 10,000,000 unprovided for, "To-day, one brother has four sta- except for the mission at Jhonsi, and tions, another three, and two others a native worker of the American two each. How can they do justice . Board at Lalitpun. to the work? They are all driven to "In closing: To you who have finthe verge of desperation and ill-health. ished your course of study, and waver We thank God that we have recently not at the question of ultimate comreceived into our mission-circle one of ing, but of coming this year, I would· that large band of consecrated stu- say, Satan is taking advantage of our dents. How we long, and pray, and delays. Our aboriginal tribes, numwrite, and implore, that more be bered at some 50,000,000, now very acsent !" cessible, are said to be getting rapidly absorbed into Hinduism. In large Marathi Mission, American Pres- cities, where for years there has been much undermining of old faiths, inbyterian Board: fidelity, materialism, and theosophy "An earnest request has been sent are being pressed u1>0n the attention of the people, and there is danger of for sixteen new workers. In Kolha- seven unclean spirits coming in place pur State alone there are 1,097 vil- of one. lages; it would take a missionary a "We need you now. We pray God whole year to preach once around to to send you to us, filled with the Holy the village population of that single Spirit. It is useless to preach Christ State." to minds steeped in ignorance and idolatry, in any other way than in the From the Akola Field, Mrs. Fuller power of the Spirit."

writes: "The greater need is the quality of the men. We need anointed menmen who know Christ, who find in God Africa.-Progress. Letters from gether for the good of the country. the missionaries in Uganda say that There is still considerable bad feeling King Mwanga has been almost wholly and jealousy, but there seems to be no stripped of the despotic power which prospect now of the open rupture that he and his fathers for centuries have recently threatened. The parties have exercised. He is now of little import- taken an oath, signed by their leaderll. ance in his own country-white influ- agreeing that whatever their disputes ences are in ascendancy. The King may be they will not spill one another's can get nothing that he does not ask blood, but will depend upon sober for from his chiefs, who are under the arguments and arbitration to settle all control of the Protestant or Catholic their quarrels. religion. This is a great change for the young King, who awhile ago killed The Mohammedan party seems to a bishop, imprisoned white mission- be entirely defeated. Thus a remarkaries, and slaughtered native Chris- able change has been wrought in tians by the score. No heathen are Uganda, where a while ago the allowed to hold any office in the new Mohammedans ruled everything, and Government. Many of them are per- by their influence upon Mwanga and mitted to remain in the land, but there his successor, Karema, drove the is not a chief among them. The great whites out of the country and threatoffices, of which there are about six ened to retard the progress of white very important ones, have been enterprises and of all civilization in equally divided between the two Central Africa for half a century to Christian parties. come. Now the Mohammedans have been driven from power in a series of There has been great danger of bloody battles, their influence is enserious clashing between the Protestant tirely gone and the Arabs are fugitives, and Catholic sects. By the advice of Uganda is a British J?rotectorate, and both Catholic and Protestant mission- the white missionarIes, recently peraries they have, however, decided to secuted, are the power in the country. bury their differences and work to- Never before was the prospect so bright for the rapid extension of European of the most valuable concessions' influence and commercial enterprise granted her by Germany. The history in the African lake region.-N. Y. of English rule in India shows how Sun. adroit she is in turning the office of protector to her own advantage. [Uganda is the field where Bishop Hanning- The situation of Zanzibar was not ton was murdered by Mwanga, and where the likely to escape the attention of the- slave-stealers. Their interest lay in lamented Mackay spent his brief but heroic making the road from the villages which they depopulated to the coast as life. Stanley speaks in warmest terms of this short as possible. On the journey, however short it may be, many of mission, declaring it "a most remarkable suc- their victims died from fatigue and exposure to the sun. Zanzibar was cess." Of Mackay, in whose house at the near, and it was also convenient. There the dealers came from Europe sonthern end of Victoria Nyanza, he took who had commissions from the Turks and Egyptians to supply them with grateful rest, "sipping real coffee and eating slaves. There, too, vessels might be chartered to carry away the living home-made bread and butter for the first time booty to other ports. So Zanzibar early became a mart of commerce in the in thirty months," he says: "He has no awful traffic. The efforts of Germany and England have largely suppressed time' to fret and groan and weep, and God this trade in Zanzibar, and under the protectorate of England we may be knows, if ever man had reason to think of sure it will not be revived. The mar- kets will now be better occupied by 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be the trade in ivory.-African News.

dolefuland lonely and sad, Mackay had, when, Chi n a. – A great evan~elizing after murdering his Bishop, and burning his agency. – The Chinese, especially pupils, and strangling his converts, and those in the southern part of the em- clubbing to death his dark friends, Mwanga pire, are going out from China in all turned his eye of death on him. And yet the directions. They are not only going little man met it with calm, blue eyes that to many adjacent islands and those never winked. To see one man of this kind, more remote in the Pacific, but they working day after day for twelve years, are settling upon all the coasts of bravely, and without a syllable of complaint south-eastern Asia, pushing up an the or a moan, among the 'wilderness,' and to rivers, and in every place holding hear him lead his little flock to show forth tenaciously the ground on which they God's loving kindness in the morning and His settle. They are a great colonizing faithfnlness every night, is worth going a people, and, if only the Gospel is long journey for the moral courage and con- given to them, they will assist greatly tentment that one derives from it."-J. M. S.] in the redemption of the lands to Zanzibar.-The importance of which they go from sin and darkness. Zanzibar, as a key to Central Africa, was recognized early in the era of ex- They seem to be destined, in the good ploration. What New York is to the United States, what Liverpool is to providence of God, to become a pow- Great Britain, Zanzibar is to Equatorial Africa. In his first expedition erful evangelizing agency, and a great Stanley made it the base of operations, and he went there again, in 1879, to blessing to humanity. . organize his second expedition. It lies on the east coast of Africa, seven Bishop Thoburn, writing from Sindegrees south of the equator. Its chief markets and the seat of the govern- gapore, says of these Chinese colonment are on the island of Zanzibar, but the adjacent country on the main- ists: land is also under the Sultan's domin- "'fhe more I see of our mission work ion, and is also called Zanzibar. It is at this point that the caravans from the in this part of the world, the more do interior strike the coast, and from I bQcome confirmed in the conviction there the explorers, Burton, Grant, which I received the first time I Stanley, Cameron and others, hired visited Rangoon and saw the Chinese their carriers and set out on their ex- there; mingling as they were with the peditions, and to that place they re- Burmese, that God would use them as turned, and came once more into com- a great evangelizing agency all up and munication with civilization. It was Stanley's first business, in organizing the Congo Free State, to establish a chain of stations extending from Zanzibar to Nyangwe and the lakes. Under the new arrangement with Germany and England, the latter country has acquired the right of "protecting" the Sultan of Zanzibar, which is one down these coasts. They are not only converts are mostly gathered from the most energetic people to be found in this region, but, strangely enough, the poor, he argued that it was better they seem more accessible to the Gos- pel than any others; and those of them so. When a house is to be lifted, jackwho are born in Malaysia will be able to speak the vernacular of the coun- screws are put in at the bottom. If try in which they live, and this, added to their knowledge of English and the roof was grappled it would be only Chinese, will qualify them for usefulness on the widest jossible scale. the top that would be lifted. Strange are the ways 0 Providence!" -Spirit of Missions. Hawaii.-Rev. W. A. Essery, in a recent address in London, said: England.-There is much in the "The gospel has won the victory English papers of the increasing flow over heathenism in the Sandwich Islands. It was a peculiar joy to me of converts from the ritualistic section when I found myself in Honolulu. On a certain sunny Easter Sunday of the Anglican Church to the Church morning I wended my way to the old stone church, a large square sanctuof Rome. The activity of the priests of ary, built of blocks of reef coral that had been cut out of the sea for. this Rome is very great, and their boastful- purpose by the early converts. I ness is greater. But the Pall Mall Ga- stood in the pulpit and spoke to an zette concedes that the tide sets rapidly eager audience of the purpose of {lne way. In a recent issue it says: Christ's gospel, the many triumphs thereof I had seen in all parts of the " The conversion to Catholicity is recorded world, and exhorted them to cleave of Rev. Dr. Townsend, superior of a mission to the Lord. Where are the idols the house of Oxford University at Calcutta, and people worshipped a hundred years this so soon after a similar step taken by Dr. ago? More of them are preserved in Rivington, principal of a similar institution at the museum cases of the London Mis- Bombay. Itis also given upon good authority sionary Society than I could hear of that Drs. Tatlock, Beasley and Clarke, sta- in the islands to-day. All around me tioned respectively at Christ Church, Clap- were proofs of how the gospel had ham, Helmsley, Yorkshire and St. James', raised and civilized the community. Liverpool, will shortly enter the Catholic The entire money cost of converting Church. Since the beginning of the Lenten these islanders, which was done by season no less than 100 Anglicans have em- American missionaries, was less than braced Catholicity, and this in one parish the cost of one first-class British ironalone. At Brighton, a centre of ritualistic clad. Christ's gospel has been wafted activity, the number of converts is reckoned to New Zealand. Last Good Friday at 500 persons." twelve months I landed at Gisborne, in Poverty Bay; it was about three India.-Bishop Thoburn's picture o'clock in the afternoon. Going up over the same beach where Captain of the poverty of the people of Asia, Cook had landed a hundred years before I heard the music of a churchespecially of India, where families going bell; turning in its direction I came upon a wooden, weather-boarded live on five cents a day, and thousands church; stepping inside I saw a con- gregation of Maoris, the natives of of growing children go to bed hungry New Zealand. The clergyman had just started the service, men and every night, drew forth a chorus of women had their Bibles and prayer- books, and all were taking part in the groans and sighs as well as generous worship of Him whose sorrows are remembered on Good Friday. It was gifts. He mentioned, as a sample: a a simple sight but it gladdened the heart to find Christ's name honored in man who was paid $2.50 per month, the ends of the world. And so from these illustrations we learn that the whose wife, by hard work, added 28 missionary spirit is once more a power of life in the earth, and that the work cents per month to it. This had to of Christianizing the nations has actually commenced, and is making be divided among a family of five, real progress."

none of whom could have enough even Japan.-The new Constitutional of their own coarse food (rice mixed Government assumes control of affairs with weeds). "Five hundred millions of the people of this world," said the Bishop, "will go to bed hungry to- night. The tramps of this country would be 'swell' in any part of India." Speaking of the fact that missionary in November. The Parliament will a considerable interval, iinds the <Jontain many liberal-minded men. changes that have recently occurred There will be manifest in it four dis- so marked and suggestive that he is tinct parties: the Conservatives, the induced to indicate some of the most Conservative-Radicals, the Moderates, prominent. He writes as follows: and the Radicals. All of them, " On approaching the city from the west, in former years, there were however, have more or less ad- scarcely any buildings except the Russian convent and the Monteiiore vanced notions, and have no desire to Almshouses to intercept the ·…iew of the city walls; now the whole plain is go back exclusively to the old order covered with private residences and colonies of Jews, whilst near to the ()f things. The Moderate party is Jaffa Gate· are large numbers of shops called Kaishinto. It took its rise in already tenanted and numerous others in course of construction. This ex- 1882, and has been very active in the tension beyond the walls has become necessary on account of the rapid agitation for and adoption of the increase of the population. I am in- formed by Mr. Moore, British consul present Constitution. It is very pro- here, that within the last three or four years about 20,000 Jews have come to gressive in its aims, and favors "gov- Jerusalem for permanent residence in and around the city, and that of the €rnment by party, treaty-revision and entire population of about 70,000 it is estimated that nearly 40,000 are Jews. the reform of almost all departments of He also stated that the influx of Jews into other parts of Palestine during the government." The Conservative- recent years has been entirely without precedent. The principal streets,which Radicals came into recognition in 1888 but a few years since were almost impassable in rainy weather, have and have adopted as their motto, been paved with stone, a new wide street has been opened up through a "United in great things-differing in densely-populated quarter, and five hotels are now open for the reception small." They are, as yet,few in num- 6f the annually-increasing number of visitors and traders from all lands. bers, and not very influential. The " Public works of importance have Jihu-to is the real Radical Party. been executed, and others are in pro- gress. The road from Jaffa to Jerusa- I lem, at one time all but impracticable, has been reconstructed by an eminent -Appeal from Baptist missionaries. engineer-over it our own and other "At a conference of the missionaries carriage services are in full operation ()f the American Baptist Missionary -a good road has been formed from Union, held at Yokohama, June 11, Jerusalem to Bethlehem, and another 1890, it was resolved, in view of the from Jerusalem to Hebron; several great needs of this iield and the en- others are rapidly approaching comlarged opportunities for work in this pletion-from Jaffa to Nablous (She- <Jountry, to beseech God, and, under chern), 40 miles; Jerusalem to Jericho, Him, the missionary union and the 20 miles; Caipha to Nazareth, 20 Baptists of the north, for a speedy re- miles, and Nazareth to Tiberias, 18 inforcement of twenty-three men. miles. Jerusalem has hitherto been almost wholly dependent for its water "That there has been a crisis in Ja- supply upon its large underground pan is admitted by all, and this crisis cisterns for the reception of rain water, has not passed away in the late revul- which, after a summer's drouth, often sion of feeling against foreigners, al- proves insufficient in quantity and though, we believe, it has changed in almost unfit for use. The Governsome of its phases. The situation is ment is now about to introduce an more urgent and pressing than ever. unfailing supply from a spring of pure There remain as many souls to be water beyond Solomon's Pools-about reached; the work has been increased nine miles distant. A large flour mill, in difficulty, and our time for its ac- established by the Messrs. Bergheim, complishmentis diminishing.

[This appeal is urged by many "very startling and solemn facts."-Ens.] Palestine. – Anything indicative of an awakening and a revival of energy in the Holy Land, especially at Jerusalem, must prove of especial interest to every Christian who is watching "the signs of the times."

A correspondent of the London Christian World, now on a visit to the Holy City for the seventh time, after having proved both a great benefit try to commerce, are without preceand a financial success, others, with dent in modern times. Viewed in large steam power, are in progress of connection with the numerous and erection; soap factories have com- active efforts being made by various· menced operations, and at Jaffa steam religious agencies throughout the saw-mills have been established. conntry for the evangelization of the Colonies of Jews following agricul- people, and the conversion of the' tural pursuits, stated to be successful, Jews, these facts must encourage are located, one about five miles from every lover of God's ancient people to Jaffa, and a larger one at Limerin, hope that His set time to favor Zion is near Cresarea, originated and assisted fast approaching."-Exchange. by the Rothschild family. The beforenamed rmid to Jericho is being con- The Silver Law's effect on misstructed by the Government, who sions.-Strange as it may seem, the have taken up all the land available in Silver law seriously affects Christian the best parts of the valley for the de- missions. Weallknowwhatithasdone velopment of an extensive scheme of for the silver barons. It has made a agricultural operations, which, with fine market for their ore, and lined such a temperature, so fertile a soil, their pockets, not with their own coin, and well watered by the copious but with good, merchantable money. stream from Elisha's fountain, should stamped with the seal of the United promise abundant and remunerative States Treasury. It has raised the crops. Grapes, bananas, sugar-cane, price of silver, and therefore accomcotton, and various fruits and vege- plished the purpose for which it was tables have for some time past been forced through the two Houses at cultivated here with much success. Washington, It has enriched mine- The increased amount of rain which owners; has it blessed anybody else? has fallen the last few years in Pales- We will wait to see. Meantime, it is tine has had a most marked effect in having a disastrous effect on the mislarger and more abundant harvests sionary societies which make largeexthan hitherto known. penditures in foreign lands. By rais- lUg the price of silver it has so ad- "The most important results, how- vanced the rates of exchange for all ever, of all may be anticipated from those countries which have a silver the railway about to be constructed standard that a large percentage of between Jaffa and Jerusalem. As every dollar transmitted to the various rumors in former years have pre- fields is lost in discount. vailed which have never been realized, I called upon Mr. Frutiger, the banker, The dealings of the societies, it to whom the concession has been should be explained, with Mexico, granted by the Turkish Government, Brazil and other American countries, and was assured by him that the with India, China, Japan, Syria, Pernecessary capital had been subscribed, sia, and other Asiatic fields, are all and that the works would commence conducted on the silver basis. In makimmediately npon the close of the ing appropriations for the year, the sorainy season in the early spring, and cieties make them on the basis of an pushed on urgently to completion. exchange rate, averaged on the rates of The influence such a line of communi- the previous years. -While this rate difcation between Jerusalem and the' fers in different countries, it has avercoast may be expected to exert is in- aged less, the treasurer of the Presbycalculable, for as a natural sequence terian Board, Mr. Dulles, informs us, the harbor, which is now inaccessible "than 80 cents to the dollar for all to Mediterranean steamers, must be countries. " deepened and enlarged, and the rocky barrier which prevents ingress re- Now for the effect of the Silver Bill moved. on exchange. Mr. Dulles writes us: " It is contemplated to snbsequently "I find, by reference to my records, that on extend this line via Gaza and EI-Arish over the Short desert to Port Said and April 9th, our bills sold in Chiua at 77~ (this Ismalia on the Maritime Canal, thus connecting with the railway system is discount on the Mexican silver dollar); on of Lower Egypt for Cairo, Alexandria April 21st it had risen to 79~; May 28 to 82li; and Suez, and to the Fayoum and Upper Egypt. Such important action July 15th to 86jf; July 28th to 88.03, which is for the improvement of the Holy City and the development of the resources thelast date at which I had advices of actual of Palestine, and opening up the coun- sales; or a rise of 15 per cent. This will serve as an example. In fact, our estimates were made below 77, the first price above given; but assuming the variation as above, it means that when we contract to pay a native helper or incur any other form of expense for a given number of Mexican silver dollars, we must now, in order to meet our accounts, add 15 per the Church's history has recorded' a cent. to our disbursements of American gold. similar advance, although that ad- This is not a simple illustration, but the state- vance is relativelv small in the light ment of an actual fact." of the unexampled growth of popu- lation, even in non-Christian lands. The rise in India is somewhat less. The ten missionary organizations of On April 15th £500 yielded 6,832 the United Kingdom have become 65; rupees; on May 14th, 6,357: on July the 27 of all evangelical Christendom 21st, 6,140. The last· advices, says have increased to 185. The sum of Mr. Dulles, show that the rate is still half a million sterling raised to evanrising. Withal, the market is so gelize the world has grown fivefold uncertain, that 60-day bills cannot be -to two millions and a half. The sold at all. The rates in Mexico are living converts, then under 400,000, higher, even, than in China and India, now form native Christian communivarying from 15 to 20 per cent. ties three millions strong. The mis- sionary band, ordained and unor- What is true of the Presbyterian dained, was then 760 strong, and Board is also true of the American not 12 of these were women or Board and other societies. A note natives; now it is a host of nearly to us from one of the 'secretaries of 40,000, of whom 2,000 are women, bethe American Board says its expen- sides missionaries' wives: 33,000 are ditures are affected, "not only in India natives, and of these, 3,000 are orand China, but in Japan and Mexico dained. Besides all that Carey and as well-fields in which fully one-half his imitators had done to translate the of our total expenditures are made." Word of God, we see now in other 41 The Western Christian Advocate says languages the Old Testament, and in a "special appropriation of about other 64 languages the New Testa- $20,000 to meet the increased cost of ment. Our empire has grown till we exchange" in India will have to be have become responsible for a fourth made by the Methodist Missionary So- of mankind. The English speaking ciety at its meeting in November. race were only 22 millions when Carey The cost of the Silver Bill to the So- made his survey; we have increased ciety will be, the Advocate estimates, at the rate of nearly a million a year, fully $40,000. till in and outside of Christendom we are 113 millions. Our wealth has The outlook is a serious one for all swollen even more rapidly. Our the societies. A large increase in the mother-tongue, the Queen's English, incomes of the societies will be neces- has become the Christianizing and saryto pay the same bills as informer civilizing speech of earth, carrying to years. Says Mr. Dulles, speaking for the thousand millions who are still barthe Presbyterian Board: barians in the Hellenic sense, even as Greek influenced the hundred millions "It is early to calculate the etl'ects of a of the Roman Empire, that Divine revelation which, to all who believe it, change of 15 to 20 per cent. upon appropri- is the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation. Save in the ations of $900,000. Without entering into the very heart of Asia-Mohammedan, Buddhist and Russian-The Spirit of merits of the silver-question or venturing God has opened every door, as our fathers prayed.-Free Church (Scotprophecies as to the results, it certainly is un- land) Annual Report.

likely that silver will fall much below its pres· Farewell Meeting in Boston under ent value, and those who are considering the the direction of the secretaries of the American Board, in view of the early obligations of the Church to foreign work departure of missionaries for the several fields under the care of the must bear in mind the unavoidable demand Board. The missionaries were intro- duced by Dr. Clark and Dr. Smith, acupon them this year, and indeed in subsequent cording to the fields to which they were destined, and addresses were years, on account of the special change in the made by Dr. Herrick and Mr. Bartlett, for the Western Turkey Mission; by rise of silver. " Messrs. Hill and White for the Japan Mission; by Messrs. Lay and Jeffery Upon the churches the burden must for the missions in India, and by Mr. fall. It will not do to cut down former Ransom for the Zulu Mission. When appropriations by 15 or 20 per cent.; therefore, it will be necessary for them to increase their contributions by that amount. If last year a society appropriated $500,000, it must appropriate this year, to keep up its work, $575,000 or $600,000.

What a pity the extra percentage cannot be assessed on the silver barons! -The Independent.

The Missionary Age. The Victorian has been emphatically the missionary era. Since the immediately post-apostolic days, no half century of

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

the name of Mrs. Ransom was read, Dr. sent to the field since the last annual Alden stated that she was a daughter report is now 54, a greater number of Rev. Simeon H. Calhoun, formerly than has been sent out by the of the Mission to Svria. The Rev. Board during anyone year for the past James D.Tracy, of theMadura Mission, 50 years. The number of missiontemporarily in tIns country, extended aries appointed since the last annual the right hand of welcome to Mr. Jef- meeting of the Board is 63, 22 of fery, who goes to the same mission. whom are men, representing all the The exercises occupied two hours, Congregational theological seminaries and were listened to with the closest of the country, excepting Bangor and attention and deepest interest by a Oakland. These facts, taken with the large audience. Thirty-four mission- very handsome increase in the receipts aries were named at this farewell meet- of the Board during the past year, and ing, either now on the way or soon to the good reports of work. from all go to their respective fields; going out parts of the mission field, give abunfor the first time. The total number dant occasion for thanksgiving and of new missionaries that have been good courage for the future.

III.':"'-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Madagascar. where we hope shortly to build a dwelling- house, leaving the town of Ambatondrazaka to Antsihanaka, May 1, 1890. our friend and colleague, the Rev. E. H. Strib- DEAR EDITons:-Herewith I enclose a copy ling, thus extending the mission. We are of circular on the subject of a Cottage Hos- already about 100 miles, or four days' journey, pital, which it is proposed togo on with imme- from any other missionary, and a new hospital diately here iu the heathen province of Antsi- has become an absolute necessity. We intend hanaka. You will note that this mission is to to build a suitable structure to accommodate be extended by our removing a day's journey about sixteen patients, and this comparafurther north, where we hope to have much tively small effort will cost about £250. It is blessing on the work in future years. I need our earnest desire to build it without assishardly trouble you with details, other than to tance from the society, if possible, and so we say that the Christian public at home should are making known the present position of not be allowed to run off with the generally- affairs to personal friends, and to the friends accepted idea, which is false, of the "ad- of missions in general. To the former, we vanced religious and social condition of the would suggest this as a fitting opportunity for island," referred to in a letter received yester- affording encouragement to lonely workers in day from a Christian friend at home. The a far country, which, added to the far higher fact is that Madagascar is about one-third consideration of helping on the work of God, simply evangelized, and that one-third -about we hope will prove a sufficient inducement to three-fonrths-civilized. The work of deepen- help forward this particular object. Almost ing and spreading the spiritual life is only the whole of the working expenses (except now beginning in the above one-third of the the very important items of medicines and island. The work of evangelization and estab- medical appliances) have been obtained for lishment of new missions is being carried out the last two years without any help from the in about half of the remaining two-thirds, society, our patients paying more than twowhich, like here in Antsihanaka, is heathen, thirds of the expense of board and nursing; without missionary agencies at all; and the many of our native friends, too, having conrest is in "gross darkness." tributed to this object." The above is only a very general way of looking at it as a whole, but still it will give a LETTER FROM DR. BROCKETT. good idea of how things really are here. Brooklyn, July 28, 1890. With kindest regards, DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I was very much in- JAMES G. MACKAY. terested in that part of Dr. Pierson's letter, in your August number, which treated of the [We regret that space permits only important questions of education and evan- gelization in the mission fields, and the coman extract or two from the printed parative success of the two methods, education first, and then evangelization, or evangeliztlr circular accompanying this letter.- tion first, followed by Ohristian education. EnS.] As I have been for many years studying these questions carefully, with reference to the , .. And now to come to the point of our re- missions of most evangelical denominations, I port. Our present hospital served well for a beg leave to offer a few thoughts, which Inay beginning, .but is now too small for us. Further, the directors of the L. M. S. have agreed to our removing to a more healthy spot at Imerimandroso, a day's journey to the north, be of service in the settlement of the difficult who had the privilege of hearing Rev. Dr. J. problem. E. Clongh, the Apostle to the Telugns, tell of his experience in endeavoring to carry the 1st. I find in our Lord's missionary tours in Gospel to that [,,,ople, will ever forget how Palestine that He devoted His instruction this matter presented itself to him. The mis- and preaching to .. the common people, who sion to the Telugns was founded in 1836, and heard Him gladly"-to" publicansand sinners, in 1866, thirty years later, when Mr. Clough who thronged to hear Him, and almost trode reached Ongola, there had not been a hun· upon one another to listen to the gracious dred native Telugns converted. There were words which He spake." He opened no about fifty members of the single church there, sChools, rabbinical or other, for Pharisees and but some of them were Tamils, English sol- Sadducees, practised no asceticism like the diers or sailors, or men of other nationalities, Essenes, but the burden of his discourses was and not to exceed 25 or 30 were Telugns. concerning the Kingdom of Heaven. There was one native assistant, and sChools had been maintained for instructing the chil- I cannot find that the Apostles opened any dren of Brahmins. The missionaries were ex. school to instruct or propagate the Gospel cellent men, men of deep piety and learning, which they preached. Paul tells us that it and thoroughly in earnest in their efforts to pleased God that by the foolishness of preach- win souls. But, somehow, they did not sucing mlln might believe, and that not many wise, ceed. The Brahmins were very friendly, ana not many learned were brought to the knowl- often called on them to discuss questions of edge of the truth-that" He had hidden these science, and if pressed on the subject of perthings from the wise and prudent, and revealed sonal religion, would reply that they were exthem unto babes." Throughout the Acts and amining the Christian doctrines, and were the Epistles, whether they were preaching to very favorably impressed with them, but Greeks, Romans or Barbarians, the theme desired time to consider. They did not wish was Christ, as the Saviour and Redeemer from to mingle with the lower castes, but thought sin, and no time was spent in endeavoring to they should, in time, come over to Chriscivilize or educate the people before convert- tianity. ingthem. When Mr. Clough came to Ongola, in 1866, 2d. I think it will be found in all modern they pursued the same course with him, and missions that the great snccesses have been at first deceived him; but his faithful assistachieved by following in the line of Christ's ant had preached the Gospel to the poor outexample. In almost every Asiatic mission casts (pariahs) at one of the out stations, and field there will be found two distinct classes, had sent some of the converts in one Saturday often of different origin, the one aristocratic to Mr. Clough for examination and baptism. and lordly, generally the ruling race, educated The Brahmins heard of it, and sent a message after their fashion, and looking down with to him, begging him not to disgrace himself contempt upon their ignorant inferiors. In and them by having anything to do with these India, this class are the Brahmins, proud, in- low and degraded people. The Brahmins telligent, in some respects the superioI'S in could not visit him Or hold any intercourse inteliectual culture of even the best European with him if he thus polluted himself. Mr. a,pd races. Their inferiors, who are gi-ound down Mrs. Clough devoted themselves to the study to the lowest degradation, are the men of low of the Word of God and prayer that night. caste or no caste at all. the pariahs or out- They found that they had erred in respecting casts. persons; they humbly confessed and repented of their sins, and the next day openly went to Many of our missionaries and missionary one of the large tanks in the city, baptized societies have made the mistake of trying to these converts, and preached the Gospel to convert the Brahmins first. They were so re- the poor, who had gathered by thousands to fined and cultured, so polite, and took so witness the ordinance. The Brahmins were much pleasure in discussing-religious ques- furious: they showed tHeir displeasure by tions with the missionaries, and sometimes cutting his acquaintance and reviling him confounding them with their dialectic skill, publicly, but the common people heard him that the poormissionaries indulged high hopes gladly, and received the word with joy. Bapof gathering a church whose members should tisms were constant, and in the ten years all be converied Brahmins, and through whom (1867-1877) preceding the famine, the church the whole nation should ere long Le brought at Ongola alone had received 4,394 members to Christ. It has now been about a hundred by baptism. After the famine, and Mr. (now years since missionary labor was commenced Dr.) Clough's noble and self-sacrificing efforts in India. Has anybody ever seen or heard of to relieve the sufferingcaused by it, the people a church there composed wholly of converted began to press into the kingdom of God, and Brahmins, who, as being all of. the highest to take it by violence. In 1Si'8, 8,691 were caste, did not need to break its bonds and defile baptized in six weeks-2,222 of them in one themselves by associating with Sudras or day-and during the 13 years since the ,,-ork Pariahs? Converied Brahmins there have certainly been, but never those who came in cempanies and retained their caste. Those has gone forward steadily, till on the first of was the only God to be worshipped. Now, January, IS90, there had been during the pre- contrast with this the Karen Missions in Burvious year, in the thirteen stations of that mah. Beginning in 1828 with the baptism of mission, 3,340 baptisms, and the number of a single convert brought to Christ by Dr. Judliving members at that date was 33,838. A son's efforts, it spread through Tavoy, Moullarge majority of these are people of low caste, mein, Rangoon, Bassein and Henzada within or of no caste, but of late the higher castes a dozen years, and has now extended wherehave begun to come in, and some Brahmins ever there are Karens. These people were among them. Of course, schools were neces- very poor; they were cruelly oppressed by sary after this rapid evangelization, and they their Burmese rulers; they were illiterate; have been provided liberally. There are sem- had no written language, till the misinaries for training native preachers (many of sionari.,s reduced their languages to writing; these poor people have developed remarkable they were not idolaters, and while they had abflities, both asscholars and preachers); there some:ideas of a Supreme Being they had never are high schools for girls and boys, and sta- heard of Christ, yet they came to Him at once tion-schools for instruction in the vernacular. when they did hear of Him, and in such num- In some of the stations there are caste schools bers, that for three years and more, under the for girls, in which ·the Bible is tanght, and fierce Burmese persecution, the thOllsands very soon the bonds of caste give way. The who were willing to die for Christ could not girls in these caste schools do not seem to be receive Christian baptism. They have in sixty superior in intellect or ability to their outcast years become an intelligent and powerful peosisters. There are connected with the mission ple, advancing from semi-barbarism to civilinow 47 missionaries, f!7 of them women-IS are zation, education and administrative ability, in America or Enrope. There is pressing need till the Government of British India, whose of at least 20 more missionaries. The number subjects they are, are putting them into places of native helpers is 421, of whom 204 (67 01'- of honor and trust in the place of the Burmese, .dained and 137 unordained) are preachers. whom they have found dishonest and untrust- The appropriations of the Missionary Union worthy. This wonderful change has come for all departments of the work in 1889-'90 solely by the preaching of the Gospel of ,yere $67,972, of which about one-half was for Christ, and in their case evangelization preschools. Here, out of 54 years of mission ceded education. They have had comparawork, only 24 have been productive of large tively few American missionaries (they have visible results. now 57, of whom only 20 are men). They have 560 native helpers, of whom 125 are or- Take another instance, which illustrates my dained pastors and evangelists, many of them point still more fully-the Baptist missions in the peers of our pastors in city or country, Burmah. Dr. Judson entered upon his mis- 492 churches, with a membership of 28,000, and sion to the Burmese in 1813. No abler or more an adherent population of about 175,000. Over· devoted missionaries have been connected 40,000 have died in these sixty years. They with any missions in the world than Dr. Jud- carryon Home and Foreign Missions with son and some of his associates; they were great success. Of course they have schoolslaborious, patient and persevering to a degree over 400 of them, with 11,000 pupils, all receivalmost beyond belief, yet six years elapsed ing an elementary Christian education; ten or before the baptism of the first convert. At twelve academies-some teaching English, but the close of the first Burmese war (1824-'26) all giving instruction in the Scriptures; a theothere were not more than 30 converted Bur- logical seminary, a college, and two highmese living, and now after 75 years of very grade high schools (boarding}-one of them earnest labor, with a large force of mission- with over 400 students. Their native preachers aries constantly in the field, and 63 (20 men are well educated, and their schools have reand 43 women) now at work, there are only ceived the highest praise from the Govern- 29 Burmese churches, with about 2,000 mem- ment Commissioners and inspectors for their bers (probably 4,000 or 5,000 have gone to thorough and critical scholarship. They are heaven in these 75 y£>-&rs). The reasons of growing spiritually; aboU:t 1,850 were bapthis scanty return are not far to seek. The tized the past year. Three·fourths of missionaries are not in fault; they have done their native pastors and four-fifths of the their work faithfully and well. They relied schools, including the costly high schools and to some extent on schools, in many of which college, are supported by the native churches, English was taught. The Burmese were and every church has a chapel of its own, proud, intelligent, imperious, and cruel in built by native Christians. Their contributions temper, bigoted in their Buddhism, and looked to church and benevolent purposes, taking all down with contempt on all other nations, es- their churches together, average $1.75 per peeially upon the Karen tribes, whom they member, while in the missions, where they held in a sort of peonage. They were glad of have plans of systematic beneficence, they the schools, because their children coul~ learn come up to $3.25 per member, and this where English, though they hated the English peo- $50 a year is considered a liberal salary. Here" ple, but they insisted that the Lord Buddha most certainly, education followed evangeli· missionary life does not allow of much time zation. for writing, but I am going to do better in the I might go on to speak of the Mallegassy, who certainly were evangelized before they future. In the meantime I send you an article had anything more than the most meagre education, but are now rejoicing in many good written by my husband, Rev. F. E. Hoskins. schools; of the Kohls, of Central India, Goss· ner's converts*-in this mission, also, evangel- On.him has fallen Mr. Dale's mantle, and it ization preceded education, and indeed educa· tion has not proceeded very far yet; and of is a heavy one, eombined with the study of many other missions of a like character, did space permit, but the points I want to make Arabic. We are feeling especiaJIy burdened are these: at this tillIe, as word has COme to retrench 1. That among the nations who profess and maintain the systematized false faiths- Zahleh station ($554). Buddhism, Brahmanism, Tauism, Moham- medanism – and even, in a somewhat less If we ask which of the out stations we will .degree, the doctrines of the Greek and Roman Cathoftc churches, and who have' a written close, it is like asking a man which of his chil- langnage and literature defending and ex- pounding their respective faiths,. progress in dren he can spare best. With the present evangelization will be slow by any method, and education will help very little, if at all. state of the Government, if we close we will Comparatively little impression has been made in Siam, in the Buddhist portion of not get permission to open again. It is hard China, and in Burmah, upon the Buddhists, .and general scientific education, however com- fighting to hold what we have, and no pros- plete it may have convinced the intellect, has not touched the heart. The same is pect o~ getting more. Turks and Jesuits make equally true of the educational assaults which have been made upon Islamism among the a trying combination. Three girls' schools Turks and other Mohammedan nations. That system of faith has too strong a hold upon have been closed; each one had over seventy the weakness of human nature to be readily relinquished. It does not seem that either the pupils; $40 each would run them to the end adherents of the Greek or the Roman Church have been often educated into Protestant of the year. Can yon not stir some heart to Christianity. Indeed, the results of the educative process have very often found to enure help us? Think of the large sums that were to these religions, e. g., Cardinals Manning, 'Wiseman and Newman, and many bishops raised at Northfield. and other perverts. We have church buildings that need repair; 2. It seems easily demonstrable that our Lord'S plan was to begin missionary work. we do not see how they can stand another with the poor, the lowly, the illiterate and the sinful; to present the dying, risen and glori- winter. fied Saviour to those who are conscious of t.heir You must pray that we may have patience need of such a Saviour from sin; and when the Gospel has lifted them up to Christian under discouragements, wisdom in' facing manhood and brought them to work for the salvation of others, then Christian education many vexing questions, and a great outpoursteps in, and prepares them to lead the hardened idolaters, by the force of a holy example, ing of God's Spirit. to Him who alone can save them. In my sister's absence I have the little organ L. P. BROCKETT. you sent her.* • Syria. During the last ten days I have had a guest Zahleh, Aug. 19, 1890. who formerly lived in Zahleh, so we have had DEAR DR. PIERSON:-YOu asked me to be one of your" Editorial Correspondents." My over a hundred callers, everyone has had a.

* I think the missionaries of the Society for glass of sherbet, about half have been fed; the Propagation of the Gospel, who have ab- with a little maid (Jeannette) to look after, sorbed tbis mission, overrate the conversions among the Kohls. They took over only 7,000, do you wonder that I do not write more? But and their latest report gives only 11,954 communicants. The 32,000 were only adherents. notwithstanding all, I have read the REVIEW for July and retailed its contents to my caIlers.

How we wish you could have extended your mission tour to Syria! You mustspend some time with us when you do come. Our home is near to the grand old ruins of Baalbec.

For some years I have been gathering suo perstitioI!s of these people. Very odd, and of course have their infiuence; and if sueb articles would be acceptable to you, will send one.

Mr. Hoskins is away for the day. Since Jan. 1st he has traveled more than 1,500 miles, 1,200 of these in the saddle, in all weathers and all hours of the day. Yours sincerely, Mas. F. E, HOSKINS.

Moravians not Lutherans.

Nazareth, Pa., Aug. 20, 1890. In the August number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW (page 634), in the "Table of the Evan- gelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work," we find as the 27th Society (sic) the Moravian Church included among the Lutheran Mission- ary Societies, with the foot-note: .. The 110- * This little parlor organ was sent as a help in carrying on Sunday-school and prayer ser- vices. It was given by Bethany Church, Phila- delphia.~A. T. P.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

ravians have the same confession of faith as stuecke des christlichen Glaubens klar und the Lutherans." einfach ausgesprochen sind. Die Freiheit der " Gewissen unsrer Geschwister wird dadurch This is a very inaccurate and misleading in keiner Weise gebunden, insonderheit in statement. The official statement of the doc· solchen Laendern, wo die Augsburgische Kon· trine of the Brethren's or Moravian Church, fession nicht dieselbe Geltung hat, als in as determined by her General Synod, contains, Deutschland. ") among many other statements, this paragraph (freely "trausJated): "In common with all The peculiar position which the Moravian Christendom, the Moravian Church subscribes Church holds among the continental churches to the doctrines enunciated in the so-called makes it necessary for her to take some Apostles' Creed, and acknowledges further notice of the Augustana in order to retain her that in the 21 doctrinal articles of the Augs· legal standing and to carry on her work un· burg Confession the chief points of Christian trammelled. As a matter of fact the Moravian belief are clearly and simply defined. The Church technically has no "confession" of freedom of conscience of our memhers, how· her own, and binds herself to no confessioR of ever, is in no wise infiuenced by this state· any other church, while in all essential p<>ints ment, especially not in those countries where she agrees with the creeds of all Protestant the Augsburg COnfession is not of SO much Churches. She gladly co·operates with any importance, as in Germany." Results of the Protestant Church that will work with her. General Eiynod of 1889 : However, Moravians, as such, are in no sense of the word Lutherans, and Moravian mission (" Die Bruederkirche bekennt slch daher mit work has nothing whatsoever to do with the der gesammten Christenheit zu den im apo· Lutheran Church, although the Moravians stolischen Glaubensbekenntniose enthaltenen gladly and thankfully acknowledge that they Lehrsaetzen, und erkennt weiter, dasz in den have frequently received aid both from Ger· 21 Lehrartikeln der Augsburgischen Konfes· man and American Lutherans sion als dem ersten und allgemeinsten Be· kenntnis der evangelischen Kirche, die Haupt- PAUL DE ScHWEINITZ.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Kingdom of God in the Land of planet on which changes of most sig- its Origin. nificance in the tife of races of men, have, in recent years, taken place most [Condensed from an address of Rev. George rapidly, you must leave behind the F. Herrick, D. D., of Auatolia College and great cities of this land and of Europe, Marsovan Theological Seminary, at the 7th and pass over into Asia. Annual Meeting of the InternatIOnal Mission· ary Union, June 12, 1890.] I. GLANCE AT RECENT OTTOMAN mSTORY. Occidental life is proverbiaIlyrapid; Oriental life, we are all sure, is ex- Reference is not now made to tke ceedingly slow. We travel by ex- press a thousand miles a day. The restless and aspiring empire on the Asiatic still plods on horseback along ememe margin of Asia. I do not a bridle path, or, more recently, in assume to tell of India, where, accord- a springless wagon, over his twenty- ing to those best informed, the English four miles in twenty-four hours. He language has already become the lan- smokes his nargileh, and takes no note guage of all arms of the Government of time. He scratches the ground service, of travel, of all schools; the instead of plowing it; he threshes one vehicle of a progress whose silent his grain as his ancestors did 3,000 and bloodless revolutions are in happy years ago; he puts off his shoes contrast to the numberless revolutions and wears his hat when he enters a that have characterized the life of dwelling; he pulls a saw instead of India for thousands of years.

pushing it, he builds a city with mole I point to the fact that, twenty-nve tracks through it, and if he makes years ago, the Ottoman Empire posstreets at all, it is an after-thought, sessed a territory fully as large in and he burns out the needful spaces; Europe as in Asia, and almost equally by his watch it is always twelve o'clock as large in Africa. The dismember- when the sun sets. And with all this, ment of the empire in respect of terri- if you would find the portion of our tory and its depletion in respect of population, within a qnarter of a hopeful indication of possible entercentury, has been with a rapidity that prise seen in Turkey in modern times. would be startling if we could be Meantime Russia – that essentially startled with anything which is at Oriental Power illy domesticated as once distant and Oriental. yet in Europe-has played her game with singular fatuity in South-eastern Roumania and Servia are inde- Europe. There is no Power, great pendent kingdoms, Montenegro and or small, Slavic or Greek, German, Bulgaria are independent princedoms. French, Italian or English, that will Greeceis enriched by some of Turkey's consent to see Constantinople in the fairest provinces in Thessaly and control of Russia. We should not de- Epirus. Egypt is as much under spise those smaller States, anyone British control as India. Syria is of four can mass a trained army under European protection. England of a 100,000 men, and little Greece holds Cyprus, Austria dominates Her- can launch a fleet that would rival zegovina and Bosnia, Russia has ac- our own navy. But there is one quired Batoum, the most important Power, viz: Austro-Hungary, to which Black Sea port, and Kars, the key it is a question of life or death to keep fortress of Asia Minor. Russia out of Constantinople. The great northern Power may count on In place of 44,000,000 of pop- Austria's opposing her march southulation, the Ottoman Empire now ward and westward by the full force has about 23,000,000; the proportion of her army and her navy. It is of Moslems to Christians has greatly almost equally impossible for Russia changed. They were about equally to push far into Asia Minor on the divided; ?ww the Chritsian population east. She may take and hold Erzroom is but little more than one-fourth of easily enough. She may, perhaps, pass the entire number. Van and even Harpoot, where the Christian population is proportionally The seeming strength of Turkey large, and she may, if she will, push on during the years which followed the to the Euphrates, but she may not Crimean war was fictitious and de- pass on into the heart of Asia Minor. lusive. The semblance of prosperity There, from the Black Sea to the was kept up by immense loans at ruin- Arabian Desert, and from the Euphous rates. "Let the evil come when it rates to the Mediterranean, the Ottowill, so it be not in my day." So runs man people will live, and an Ottoman the Oriental proverb. Turkey was Power will rule for long years to come. rushing on to bankruptcy, at the very Nor is it easy, in the light of history, moment when she was constructing or on principles of justice, to see how an iron-clad fleet, and building palaces the Turks can be driven from Constanon every eligible site at and near Con- tinople, where they outnumber all stantinople. She did not build roads other races put together, or from nor develop her mines, nor undertake Adrianople, their ancient capital and commerce or manufactures, nor es- a Moslem City. tablish schools, except on paper. For two years after the commence- The record of the last disastrous war ment of the present Sultan's reign of twelve years ago is well known. Turkey exhibited the farce of Consti- Strangely enough, ever since then, the tutional Government, played at a policy of the Government of Turkey Parliament with representation from has been studiously cold toward Eng- the different races. But all this was, land, and friendly toward Russia. in the expressive language of one of the ablest mi.nisters our Government We must not fail to give the Turks ever had at the Sublime Porte-HoN. the credit of covering Asia Minor, within the last ten years, with a net work of carriage roads, built without the aid of foreign capital-the most Horace Maynard, "for EUl"opean con- and acknowledge the obligations of sumption." friendly European powers ?"

II.- TURKISH PATRIOISM. "That is all very well for you to There has, under the present Sultan, say," replied my friend, "but for us been a reaction against the liberal the problem is not to be solved in that ideas that prevailed during the years way."

following the Crimean war. Many "Do you mean to tell me," I asked good things can, with truth, be said of again, "that you would prefer to per- the reigning Sultan. He certainly de- ish, as an independent people, rather sires to secure justice and the welfare than owe your continued existence of all his subjects, but he is not a and your future prosperity, with what- liberal man, as we use the term. He ever that would necessarily imply of does not see that the traditions and European influence, to th,e aid of responsibilities of his House, with all Christian nations ?"

that these imply, constitute the load ,'Yes," he promptly answered,"that of lead which leaves him hopelessly is precisely what I-what all faithful weighted in the race with the rulers Mussulmans-mean."

of his age, even with the rulers of Can any true American fail to feel States which have been erected out of a thrill of responsive sympathy with what was just now his own domin- the patriotism, the devotion to ances- ions. If he would but cultivate a tral faith, which underlies that an- relation of real friendship toward swer? And does not such a spirit fur- Christian and especially Protestant nish a new incentive to bring the bless- and English-speaking' nations, the ings of our own civilization within Ottoman State might yet justify its the reach of every race in western place on' the arena of material, com- Asia-not to impatiently force a Chris- mercial, and even of intellectual and tianity, weighted with the gravest e),- moral progress, in western Asia. rors of teaching and of example, upon One chief reason why the Ottoman Moslem races, but, watchfully keep- Turks have been so greatly misunder- ing step with the unfoldings of God's stood and maligned is that we, of the providence, to exhibit before Moslem 'Vest, in defiance of a wise maxim, eyes, at all points, the winning graces none too often quoted, have never of truly Christian example?

taken the pains to see and consider We should never forget that when the Turkish problem from the stand- Islam rose, in the first half of the sev- point of the Turks themselves. Less enth century, it was confronted by, vituperation and wholesale, and really and was a protest against, some of the unjust, condemnation, and more con- most corrupt forms of Christian doc- siderateness would greatly benefit trine and worship, some of the worst every party in interest. caricatures of Christian living, in Some time since, in conversation Arabia and northern Africa, that the with an enlightened Turkish official, world has ever seen.

on the Bosphorus, I criticised the un- Those reckless raids from Europe wisdom of his government in deliber- into Asia, called, in bitter irony, "holy ately keeping foreign capital from en- wars," in the eleventh and following tering Turkey, to construct railroads centuries, violently repelled Moham- and develop her mineral resources. medans from Christianity. How could "But," he replied, "if foreign capital they do otherwise? The expulsion of be welcomed the interference of the Moors from Spain, early in the foreign powers must be accepted sixteenth century, under the greatly too." over-praised Queen Isabella-is any "What harm can it do to govern- 'right or justice discoverable in that ment or people," I asked, "to receive movement on the Christian side, ex- ,eept the right of might? The author worldly men; examples-that is, more read, some years ago, in Turkish, cer- . than 10,000 members of evangelical tain trenchant articles of historic cri- churches in Asia Minor now–of his- ticism, from the pen of an enlightened fellow country~en who are true, liv- and acute Turk, which presented a ing disciples of their master. Evan- long array of facts from the history of gelical worship attracts, it does not Christian Europe, in a fashion not repel the Moslem. Protestant Chris- likely to win Moslem minds to an ac- tian doctrine does not, like the bald eeptance of Christianity. "orthodoxy" of the Eastern Church, And not only in the earlier years, set his reason continually at defiance.

but all down through the later centu- We must not, however, suppose that l"ies, in all western Asia, the Moslem, the Turks officially recognize the right with his clear-cut doctrine of God, or contemplate the contingency of and his sharp recoil from every sem- Mohammedans becoming Christians.

blance of idolatry in worship, with his To this degree, religious liberty is not sobriety and his generous hospitality, yet a fact. Still, in the face of dif- has pointed, with a certain contempt, ficulty and opposition, scarcely con- to the Christians around him, as less ceivable by us, some Mohammedans sober, less truthful, less hospitable, have become Christians, have lived less manly than himself, with a form and died as shining examples of Chris- of religious worship redolent of idola- tian confessors as the early ages ex- try, while his own is simple and pure, hibited. To-day there is, in a town even if it be exposed to the charge of of Asia Minor, a young Turkishwoman lifeless formality. who witnesses a good confession in the We do not say the Moslems' charge house where she was born, enduring against Christil¥lity and Christians is repeated beatings and living down cal- true. Clearly it is not true, but it is umny by Christian gentleness-who not strange the charge is made. The told her Christian sisters, only in ans- vitality and the vigor of the. Christian wer to their inquiry one day in meet- races, their better morality, their men- ing, why her arm was in a sling, that tal and moral elasticity under centu- her brother's last beating broke it.

ries of oppression, is one of the marvels Once, in conversation with one ~f of God's government of Asia. Why the most liberal and best educated do the Christian races remain in kindly Turks of the present age, a man who neighborhood to the Moslem races, has, at one time or another, filled all through western Asia, but to be to nearly all the highest offices of the them in the coming years, the means ~tate, I referred to a well-known of the largest blessing? And who are case of religious persecution that had to be theagents, and what theagencies, recently occurred. He drew me up for which those races have silently sharp on the expression, "religious and sullenly waited for so many gen- persecution," and said, "No religious ,erations? persecution is possible under our Gov- m.-OUR GRAND OPPORTUNITY. ernment. A man's faith is his own, It was, in God's providence, com- between himself and God only, and mitted to American Christians, to re- Government cannot interfere with it."

~stablish vital Christianity in the land "What, then, shall we call the ~f its origin. Call it duty, call it high case?" I asked.

privilege, thEl responsibility, the un- "Why," he replied, "it is perfectly "dertaking, is ours, to put the Bible into plain. The man renounced his ances- Moslem hands and then set before his tral, the national, faith, in which he ~yes living examples of a true and a owes duties to the State. All right, so pure Christianity by which alone the far. But he has publicly avowed his Bible is illustrated to the conviction of renunciation, and declared himself a Christian. In so doing he has com- we that we should withstand God!" mitted a civil offence, and it is, for this The Church of Christ sends out her alone, that he is arrested and pnt un- challenge, "You can do nothi-.g der discipline." against the Truth but for the Truth !"

That is, being a Christian is all right Nearly sixty years ago the Turkish for a born Moslem, if only he will never Government demanded that those say he is above a whisper. pioneer missionaries, Goodell, Schauf- fler and Dwight, be sent out of the In the meantime, as the years have country. Our ambassador, Commo- passed, the Christian races have reo dorePorter, communicated the order. sponded, more and more widely, to evangelical influence. It has pene- "Do you order us to go ?" they asked: traLed all parts of the country. Ameri- "No, I only notify you of the de- can Christian philanthropy has, mand of the Government, and of my through the several departments of inability to protect you," the work, planted the Christian home, "Then we notify you that we de- the evangelical church, developed cide to stay," they replied. Christian education, created through Political events, which shook the the press a periodical and permanent throne and resulted in the destruction Christian literature in the several lan- of the Janizaries and the introductiou guages, begun to establish Christian of European forms of law, hastened philanthropic institutions, and every- on and the missionaries were forgot- where fostered, together with loyalty ten. During all that crisis, and up till to the' existing Government, ideas of the close of the Crimean war, the freedom and of justice. American cit- leading mind, the most imperial presizens have established institutions, an ence at the Turkish capital, was that extensive Bible-house, churches, high- Christian Statesman, Lord Stratford' schools, colleges and seminaries. They de Redcliffe, of England. have acquired property in a hundred As evangelical influence extended different places all over the country. among Armenians, Greeks and Syri- These business interests have become ans, the persecuted Protestants found the care of our Government through aid and comfort from the Turks, as its-official representatives. The power the Jews who rebuilt the temple found of the United States flag is second to aid and protection from Cyrus. none. The Turks have no reason for Twenty years ago, in the Koordislt jealousy of the great republic across mountains, above the city of Mosul, a the sea. Illiberal men, in the govern- young Arab Koord, a born Moslem. ment and out of it, are jealous of was dipping deep into Mohammedan evangelical progress, and wish it had lore, at the feet of a famous teacher, not gained so strong a foothold in the his total wardrobe, a shirt; his food, land. But many Turks see that ,they the coarse bread of the tribe; his bed, also may profit by those ideas that the ground. He committed the Koran Protestant Christianity everywhere to memory, he acquired a most involves and develops, viz: The su- thorough knowledge of' Arabic, of premacy of truth and justice, the in- Moslem law, tradition, history, sciviolability of the individual consci- ence, and interpretation. He found" ence, and individual and social edu- one day, the binding of an Arabic cation and elevation. Bible which had been destroyed. Afterwards, when a teacher at Mozul, IV.-DIVINE INTERPOSITIONS. he sought, found, bought a Bible in Arabic, read and studied it, was in- The modern history of western Asia structed in it by Deacon Michah, as is a history of divine interpositions, Apollos by Aquilla, accepted Christi- These have been so accentuated, that anity as true, accepted Christ as his. men of the world, however highplaced, may well exclaim, "Who are Slaviour, was obliged to flee his part come, found him interested in anti- of the country, came to the Bible trans- quities, of which there are specially lators'room,in the.Constantinople Bible fine relics near where he had lived.

House, and aided in giving the Bible to In fine, we made ourselves as agree- the Ottoman race, a special aid very able as we knew how, not forgetting few men living could have given; to give His Excellency a cordial invi- found of God, led of God, and taken tation to visit our college and other home-to God when,the work was done. schools. "I was just about to mount Permission was asked to print the my horse to do that wnen you called,"

Biblein the Osmanly, and was refused. he said. "Ah, indeed," we replied, After long months of argument, of "then, our call and invitation are propositions and counter-propositions, quite opportune!" They were indeed.

the Board of Censors unwittingly did Thus forewarned, all was in readi- the greatest possible service to the ness at the college to receive the Gov- spread of God's Word, by condition- ernor with all respect. We showed ing the permission on the placing of him all through the buildings; he ex- the statement of the fact of Govern- amined classes, asked to see our text- ment permission on the title-page of books. Among our books he found every copy; and the time when the one of his own composition, and, nat- final version was launched was fixed urally, was not displeased with the by the Author of the Word Himself. It delicate compliment. He visited the was just as the last war closed, just as girls' boarding-school, enjoyed the the last sharp crisis of the Eastern choral singing, and, as he mounted question was attracting all eyes, that his horse at my door, he leaned over, God, by his Word, in the language of and said, "I have been greatly pleased all the people, sent forth His challenge with all I have seen; you may rely on to the Cabinets of Europe, set His wis- me for a report every way favorable.

dom face to face with their folly. And I wish we had such schools in every between that time and this, inquiry city."

concerning the Bible has become as And he meant what he said, as after common among TUl:ks, as before it echoes clearly showed. God's special was rare. They inquire from curiosity, guidance was conspicuous at every it may be, but many do buy and read point of this incident.

God's Word. V.-THE OPPORTUNITY MET.

Four years ago, just as Anatolia The evangelical centres in Turkey College was organized under that now number more than 300. These name, a demand was made through are the centres of influence, extending the local government that we procure from the extreme western border to· from the central government at Con- the farthest east, and from the Black stantinople a formal recognition of Sea to the Arabian desert. The in- our college. Meantime, one morning fluence of the evangelical press is the we learned that the Governor-General leading influence in the department of had come to town over night. We literature. The newly established, hastened to call upon His Excellency, and rapidly growing girls' boarding and invite him to visit our schools- schools, have already revolutionized all the difference in the world from the country in respect of female ectu- which side the invitation comes. In cation.

the court-yard of the house where the But there, as everywhere, the col- governor was entertained were horses, lege is the leader; and Robert College saddled and ready for mounting. We on the Bosphorns, and Syria Protest- were received in audience, praised the ant College at Beirout, and Euphra- public-spirit he had shown in the tes College at Harpoot, and Central province from which he had recently Turkey College at Aintab; and now. the last four years, Anatolia College at guiding all in the interest of His Jllarsovan, in the heart of Anatolia- church, is, by our hands, re-estab- these are the challenges of Christian lishing His Kingdom in the lands of America to the darkness of Asia. Its origin.

Once the comparative importance of The work will not stop for discus- educational and evangelistic agencies sion and criticism. The army of God was a subject of animated discussion will march right onward, and with in missions and missionary societies, accelerated step; and the legacy we .and among the churches of this coun- will commit to those who come after try and of Great Britain. This dis- us will be to hand on our Lord's com- -cussion is a thing of the past. Edu- mission, "Go, make disciples of all the cational work, as represented and led nations," and the testimony and as- by Christian colleges–colleges in- surance we will offer to the diffident tensely Christian and Biblical-is shall be, that the Master ever fulfills His promise to be with His chosen, pressed, and to be pressed to the ut- amid all toil and conflict. Great will most possible-that is, just as far as be the multitude, who, with no alloy resource.9 can be obtained with which of sin, will chant the Hallelujahs of to carry on the work. On this all are the heavenly choir. . agreed. There is no consensus of The Brussels Anti-Slavery Oonference. those interested in the evangelization -of the world which is more perfect; The Christian world has occasion to .and the economy of administration of rejoice in the late Brussels Conference these institutions may be shown by the of signatory Congo powers, and to statement that the actual sum used to carefully study its proceedings. Per- run Anatolia College is one per cent. haps it is not too late-it is rather ·of the cost of running Yale or Cornell doubtful if it may not be too early-to University. The American Christian pass in review what it did. College-these three words are used .advisedly-The American Christian King Leopold of Belgium was the college is the hope and light of Asia. official source of the Convention; but This institution, with its Biblical in- delegates from Great Britain, Austriastruction, with its thorough culture, Hungary, Belgiuin, Congo Free State, with its pervasive Christian spirit, Denmark, France, Germany, Holland, with its development of manly, self- Italy, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Spain, reliant Christian character; this in- Sweden and Norway, Turkey, the stitution, in which the preachers and United States and Zanzibar, were the teachers are prepared for their present. work, in which men of affairs are trained for the responsibilities that are The object of the Conference was coming upon them in all eastern lands plainly as possible stated in the circuin this fl.nd the next generation: this lar of invitation issued by Leopold, American Christian college is the which was "the necessity of effectively pledge of a Christian home, of a per- preventing the slave-trade in the inmanent and self-propagating church, terior of Africa, the capture of slaves of all true progress and harmony of destined for sale, and their transport races, of the gradual realization of by sea, which can Qnly be stopped by free and just government in those the organized display of force greater lands of Asia, for ages and centuries than that at the disposal of those who oppressed and groping amid the dark- take part " in the traffic. ness which has enveloped them. This was not the first Convention of Seen or unseen by our eyes, God, the great Powers held to consider the by His Word in every language, by main question. What is known as the Christian example, by education, Berlin General Act had already pro- vided that "All the Powers exercising rights of sovereignty, or any influence 6, ThQ Liquor traffic. 7, General Proin the territories in question,undertake visions, and 8, The Custom's regulato watch over the preservation of the tions of the Congo Valley. native races, and the improvement of their moral and material conditions THE SLAVE TRAFFIC. of existence, and to co-operate in the suppression of Slavery, and especially 1. The maritime trade in slaves was in the negro traffic; they will protect first considered as the part where and favor, without distinction of na- united action could be made most ef-· tionalities or worship, all religious fective if agreement could be come to. The sensitive point here was on the· scientific or charitable institutions and "right of search," whether on the high seas, or in territorial waters, over all undertakings, created and organized sailing vessels,under any Hag, suspect-· ed of being engaged in the slave-trade. for this object or tending to instruct France was specially sensitive on this· point. She, after a month, suggested the natives and make them under- a series of new measures for the pre- vention of the abuse of the French stand and appreciate the advantages Hag, and for checking the crew and passenger-lists at places of departure, of civilization." call and destination. The British government proposed a compromise, It had been fUrther provided that, subjecting only vessels of 500 tons, and under, to the right of supervision and "In accordance with the principles of detention on the high seas, which was agreed to, unless slavers of over 500 the law of nations as recognized by tons shall hereafter be discovered.

the signatory Powers, the slave-trade 2. The suppression of the foreign market was also a delicate and difficult being forbidden, and the operation part of the general question. It is the existence of slavery in foreign counwhich on land and on sea furnish tries which keeps alive the maritime traffic. Abolish that in countries outslaves for the traffic also being consid- side of Africa and the motive for the slave traffic on the high seas is extinered as forbidden, the Powers which guished. The eastern market for exercise, or shall exercise, rights of slaves must be broken down, as a part sovereignty or any influence in the of the general plan to destroy the territories forming the conventional African traffic in slaves. basin of the Congo, declare that these territories cannot serve either as a It is readily seen that this touched market or as a means of transit of most delicate lines of diplomatic slaves, of whatsoever race they may courtesy. Had Turkey been invited be. Each of these Powers undertakes to this general council, to learn that to employ all the means in its power the combined European Powers would to put an end to this traffic and to interfere here and thus with her terpunish those who take part in it." ritorial authority ? Was anyone of these Powers to find in this Congress a It was, however, recognized that dictator domineering its independence as a State? This was, indeed, a delithese most excellent provisions and cate matter. The Conference could do no less, however, than deprecate the understandings were too inoperative, influence of such domestic slavery, and it thus brought the force of Euroand the British House of Commons, in pean public opinion to bear directly March 1889, said so. In August of that year the Queen of Great Britain said in her speech that the King of Belgium had consented to call the Conference of which we now write, and it convened in Brussels November 18,1889.

The three great topics which it traversed were the slave-traffic and the means to suppress it, the importa- tion of fire-arms and the liquor traffic.

The chapters of the work as completed deal with-1, Places of capture of Slaves. 2, The Caravan routes. 3, The Maritime traffic in slaves. 4, The Countries of destination. 5, Institu- tions created for the purpose of insur- ing the execution of the general act.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

()n Turkey and Persia in the matter l.-The territory to be regulated ()f slavery in those lands. The rash- in the matter of fire-arms extends n€ss of this influence is manifest. through 42 degrees of latitude (from 20 degrees north to 22 degrees south), An effort was made to provide for from coast to coast, and a hundred the regulations of caravans for the miles seaward. prevention of slave-trading expeditions. It was sought to exact security 2.-The principle of prohibition is from the chiefs and organizers of laid down, with exceptions. The ~aravans, and for the examination of arms are to be deposited in Govern- ~aravans at their places of destination ment warehouses and taken out only inland, as well as on the coast. No se- on permission, and are not to include curity from caravan organizers, how- the most improved weapons. €ver, was feasible, as these caravans seldom return to their starting points THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC. with the same elements. They are renewed from place to place among the If the rights of humanity are to be tribes they pass, remain long at the conciliated with the interests of trade, ~entre, and return to the coast at dif- so far as such interests are legitimate, ferent points. The security, how- as the Conference proposed to attempt, ever, it was agreed, is to be demanded the liquor question had to be dealt ()f those who had already been con- with. The Conference distinguished demned for slave-trade.offenses. between regions where no traffic in liquors had begun and those where it FIRE-ARMS. already existed. For the first of these, the British delegates proposed absolute But slavery was only one feature of prohibition, and for the second, a the great task to which the Powers heavy duty on the importation of had pledged themselves to each other, liquor. The Conference agreed to the when they undertook "to watch over prohibition in the cage of races with the preservation of the native races, whom at present no trade exists; but and the improvement of their moral it was not so easy to reach a concluand material conditions." sion on the other cases. The powers had themselves agreed to Free Trade in From 80,000 to 100,000 muskets and the Congo Basin; how could they then rifles, mainly the disused arms of Eu- now agree to a duty on liquor in that ropean standing armies, are imported districr, and yet, how could they keep annually into Zanzibar alone, and this great channel into the interior of these fire-arms are bartered to Arab Africa from becoming contaminated traders for ivory and other inland with the liquor traffic, unless they products. If the negro is to be pro- prohibited or restricted by the impotected from the slave hunter this slave sition of a duty? The races of the hunter must be disarmed. That was second class, or those among whom a the argument. But there are great traffic in liquors is already established, trade interests which require arms it was agreed that there should be al!l for their conduct and defence. France impost of l~d. or 3 cents per quart, here, was zealous for total prohibition this duty to be subject to advance at throughout Africa. Others would the expiration of three years. limit the territory. Two things seem to have been decided upon: V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Brazil. to a republican form of government The year 1890 is the most eventful without bloodshed, renders it proper of all years in Brazilian history. The that the November concert of prayer fact that an empire has given place for Brazil should be largely an occasion for thanksgiving. Civil liberty is fol- standpoint. Whoever will examine lowed as it always has been by liberty our constitution will there read that ()f conscience. There is now perfect the Apostolic Roman Catholic religion ~ualityofreligious privileges among is the religion of the State; that the Emperor, Senators, Deputies, and all all sects. the public officers, are obliged by pub- The following outline of the pro- lic and solemn oath to maintain and defend it, and that the criminal code clamation of religious freedom issued establishes punishments for any of- after the establishment of repub- fence against it.

lican order will show how completely " A people that, by its fundamental the new authorities have overthrown law, gives special privileges to Roman the assumptions of the Papacy. Catholicism, and seeks by oath to "The text of a decree of the Provisional . guarantee it; that requires its profes- Government of the United States of Brazil of .January 7, 1890, states in substance: sion as a condition of holding office; 1. That Federal and State authorities alike that considers penal all offences against it, ought to be regarded as profoundly religious, eminently Cathare prohibited to expedite laws, regulations, olic. But an observer, looking only or administrative acts establishingor prohibit- at our political Constitution and penal ing any religion, or to create distinctions code, would infer that Brazil is a dis- between inhabitantsof that country on account sonant chord in the infernal chorus of ofreligious and philosophicbeliefsor opinions. imprecations against the Catholic 2. That all religious denominations have Church.

equal rights ~o liberty of worship, and to gov- "But," continues the writer, "let .em themselves in accordance with their us look on the other side of the picture.

respective creeds without being constrained in Whoever reads the history Qf Brazil the acts, private or public, which pertain to in these latter times will learn that the the exercise of this right. Government destroyed, by an edict, 3. The liberty hereby instituted shall em- the religious orders, J?rohibiting the brace not only individuals in their personal receiving of any nOVItiates; that no .acts, but also churches, associations, and insti- country pays such insignificant sal- tutes in which they may be Joined; to all of aries to its church officials; that two which belongs the right to organize and main- bishops were shamefully imprisoned tain their corporate existence in conformity for observing faithfully the Pontifical with their creeds and policy, without the Bull; that the priests are hindered on interference of the Government. every hand in the fulfillment of their duties; that any act directed against 4. That patronage with all its Institutions the Church is applauded; that a .and prerogatives is hereby abolished. bishop, respected even in Protestant countries, here has not the privileges 5. That the legal capacity of churches and of the most humble citizen. As to religious denominations to acquire and admin- the churches, some are already fallister property is recoguized within the limit ing into ruin, while others are comof the laws concerning mortmain, securing pletely stripped of their parapherto each their possession of their present nalia." properties, as well as their houses of worship. The writer goes on to show that the Over against this full and complete guaranty of freedom, the following attitude of the press is no more favorquotation from a Brazilian Catholic paper of ten years ago will show what able to the Church than the Governthe ideal empire was supposed to be in those bygone days. It is a jere- ment. With the exception of five or miad uttered by a bigoted Catholic editor over the inroads which had al- six Catholic papers in the whole em- Ieady been made upon the old regime • f intolerance and oppression, even pire (there is the difficulty) the press under the mild and progressive sceptre of Dom Pedro II. of the country is either indifferent or . "What is the religion of the Brazilian people?" says the writer. openly hostile to the Apostolic Roman " At present, this country (Brazil) is Catholic Church• in an abnormal and contradictory Yet, bad as the case seems for the Catholic, the writer spurns the idea that Brazil is, or is to be, a Protestant country. "Here and there a Protest- ant Church, frequented by a few dozen souls, is all that we see of Pro- position, viewed from a religious testantism. It is clear that with such a state of affairs soon there will be no ernment. This fact doubtless pre- religion at all in Brazil." vented Brazil from becoming a repub- Well, the evil has not mended, as lic during that series of revolutions in seen from the writer's standpoint, and the Spanish States of Central and to an enlightened American reader it South America which followed as a seems that just such specimens of result of Napoleon's usurpation of narrow bigotry as this must have power in th(l Spanish Peninsula.

been the very means of bringing about The home revolution, which oc- the fulfillment of all dark prophe- curred in Portugal in 1820, led the cyings. people of Brazil to demand a govern- More than-was predicted has been ment quite distinct from that of the fulfilled. Doubtless, it is in the mother country, and in 1822 it was power of the priesthood to obstruct declared an independent sovereignty, the extension of Protestant freedom under the heir-apparent, Dom Pedro L and enlightenment to a greater or less A year later the Portuguese court em- extent, but the civil authorities are on barked for Portugal, no more to re- the side of equality, the press willcast turn, and in 1825 Dom John formally its influence in the same direction, abdicated in favor of Dom Pedro I., and the whole spirit and drift of the and the independence of Brazil was age are against the hierarchical as- acknowledged by Portugal.

sumptions which have so long cursed In 1831, Dom Pedro I., alarmed by the country. another movement toward republi- Now that Brazil has joined the large canism, as he thought, abdicated in group of American republics, with favor of his son, Dom Pedro IL, then all the religious freedom enjoyed by five years old, and embarked for the most highly favored, a glance at Europe. Some injudicious republican its eventful history will be in place. agitations which occurred during the The country was discovered in 1499 regency prepared the country for an- by the Spaniard, Vincent Yonez Pin- other trial of monarchy, and on the con, though it was first settled by the 23d of July, 1840, Dom Pedro II. was Portuguese under Alvarez Cabral in proclaimed emperor.

1500. Other small Portuguese settle- This remarkable man, thus pro- ments were made between 1500 and claimed the sovereign of a vast empire 1550. of 3,288,000 square miles, or nearly as Rio de Janeiro was settled in 1558 large as Europe, doubtless owed his by the French as an asylum and a long reIgn to the enlightened and mission field for the Huguenots. By liberal policy which he was wise the adverse influences of shipwreck enough to adopt.

and the treachery of Villegagnon, the While the Spanish-American repub- leader of the colony, it was utterly lics were tossed with political convul- broken up, and Protestantism, as well sions, Mexico alone having experienced as French influence, was swept out of over fifty between the years 1821 and the country. 1867, Brazil, with quite as much real Brazil came under the power of political freedom as they, held on her Spain in 1578 by the assumption of peaceful way. Dom Pedro became em.

the crown of Portugal, but was re- peror at the age of fourteen, and con.

stored in 1648 on the accession of the tinued to reign for nearly fifty years.

Braganzas to the Portuguese throne. Few sovereigns have been able to In 1807, upon the invasion of Portu- maintain a sceptre so long in the gal by Napoleon's army, King Dom midst of a mercurial people, and sur· John VI., appointing a regent at Lis- rounded on every side by nations with bon, fled to Brazil and established which revolution seemed to be the- there the seat of the Portuguese Gov- normal condition of political existence._ But in late years the more advanced priesthood has so long been associated of the Spanish republics have attained with habits of profligacy and vice. and to greater stability; the increase of the hollow sham of mere official sancwealth, and the multiplication of tity, that the intelligent classes have manufacturing and commercial il;l- become infidel, while every form of vestments have rendered the ruling error-8piritualism, Theosophy, Nihilclasses more conservative, and their ism, and even Mohammedanismrapid and prosperous development have been imported; and a paralysis has spurred the aspirations of Bra- of general indifference has settled upzilians for complete freedom. At the on the country. same time, the gloomy outlook. of a possible reaction toward It tyranni- Yet, there are not wanting many incal absolutism under the probable stances of encouragement, especially successors to Dom Pedro's throne, led in the country districts, where the in- Brazilian statesmen to the conclusion fluence of foreign contact has been that the opportune moment had al- little felt. In the last reports of the ready come for a Republic. Brazilian Mission of the Presbyterian Board (North). there is evidence that The world was, therefore, suddenly the most fruitful source of results is startled by a peaceful revolution, the native ministry. The chief inwhich had been precipitated in the gatherings of converts into the quiet evening of Dom Pedro's reign. churches during the last year were in rather than wait for the dubious congregations ministered to by native morning of a bigoted and impracti- pastors. And the argument thus furcable sovereignty in the hands of his nished for the education of young nafanatical daughter. tives for this important field is strong and significant. Thus, under the pressure of an irrepressible longing for liberty, on the The Northern Presbyterian Mission part of the people, there have been reports at the close of 1889, 9 churches three notable embarkations of royalty and 5 ordained missionaries, -8 nativQ for Europe. First, in 1825, when Dom preachers and 22 teachers. The num- John VI. acknowledged the indepen- ber of communicants is 1,009-153, or dence of the Brazilian Monarchy under about 11 per cent., having been added his son, Dom Pedro 1. Second, in 1831, during the year. when Dom Pedro I., alarmed at the appearance of republican tendencies, The great educational centre of this abdicated in favor of his five-year old mission is at Sao Paulo, where 395 puson, Dom Pedro II., and, with what pils of all grades are under instruction. seems a cowardly desertion, left him Under the efficient management of alone and returned to Europe. And, Dr. Lane and his associates a noble last of all, when Dom Pedro, nearly work has been accomplished during 60 years later, was obliged to renounce the year. Dr. Chamberlain, who has a sceptre which he had swayed with labored in connection with the Sao rare moderation for half a century, Paulo institution for many years, is and sail away an exile to the land of now in this country raising funds his fathers, to find there so soon a to endow it as a college for the traingrave for his empress as well as for ing of native ministers and teachers. his life-long hopes. The success gained by the few native pastors during the year is too instruc- Brazil enjoys now perfect freedom tive to need enforcement. of opinion, but it is rather late to reap the harvest which might have been A NATIVE MINISTRY. gained years ago. Other things being equal, a native The cause of religion has so long preacher familiar with the idiom of suffered discredit, the idea of the his mother-tongue, and at one with the people in all his habits of thought, can reach his countrymen far more ons mission in the Argentine republic, effectively than a foreigner. Besides, at with five ordained missionaries and least three natives can be supported as 15 native preachers. Eight stations cheaplyas one missionary. If we add are occupied,.of which Buenos Ayres to this, the fact shown in the Brazilian is the chief. I reports, that four-fifths of the con- In Uruguay there is but 1 ordained verts have been won in the out-stations missionary, but 8 native preachers are under native preachprs, we have a at work; 7 stations are occupied, the pretty strong argument for the educa- largest of which is Montevideo.

tion of more Brazilians and for the Paraguay, Brazil and Peru are also building up of a strong and efficient occupied by the Methodist Episcopal college and theological seminary. Church, each with OIie station. In While at Sao Paulo a given number all these South American missions, a of men shall be trained for the first total membership of 882 is reported, rank of preachers and leaders, it is also 688 probationers. The total num- felt that an institution of a different ber of adherents is reported at 8,935.

grade and, perhaps, having something The missions are apparently charac- of the industrial element, should be terized by remarkable vigor, and all opened for the practical preparation friends of the cause will rejoice that of a clsss of men of lower grade of an influence so directly opposite to the scholarship to be employed in evangel- droning and stagnation of the Rom- istic work in the interior districts. ish church for nearly three centuries Probably this diversity of education past is now awakening these south- should be observed in all the South ern races.

American republics. The enterprise with which the mis- The old order of things is every- sions are carried on is shown by the where passing away. The days when fact that the mission reports $222,290 ignorance was the safe cover for in church property-viz: in churches, religious oppression have gone. Under $190,290, and in parsonages and or- the new impulse imparted by republi- phanages, $32,800, can institutions, schools and colleges The contributions reported in the will be multiplied by Government, and missions in 1889-90 are reported at they will be indifferent in religion ex- $11,205 for self-support, and $13,666 cept so far as they are infidel. for other purposes-a total of $24,871.

The Roman Catholic Church, by a Of conversions 89 were reported, and radical and politic change, will either 335 baptisms of infants. These vigor- compete on the ground, or will im_ ous missions are represented by only port well educated 'priests from Eu- 6 ordained missionaries. " . rope, and Protestantism must not be THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH open to contempt as the repreSenta- (SOUTH).

tive of an ignorant ministry. Some Missions in Brazil begun in 1875. The men must be well prepared, others first Conference was held in 1887, at must not be out of relation and sym- Sao Paulo. There are 7 local preach- pathy with the rural masses-all ers, and 288 church members. Eleven should be filled with a devoted.spirit. Sunday-schools with 33 teachers OTHER SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. and 339 pupils are reported. Three Of the flourishing mission of the church buildings at Rio, Piracicaba Southern Presbyterian Church in Bra- and Juiz de Fora are valued at $52,938.

zil and the missions of the Northern Contributions dur-ing the year amount- Presbyterian Church in U.S. Columbia ed to $2,221. Bishop Granberry's re- and Chili, there is not space to write port credits the Woman's Missionary in the present article. The Methodist Society for all the educational insti- Episcopal Church (North) has a vigor- tutions of the mission, viz•• 2 colleges,

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

with'4 missionary teachers, and 13 as- the inhospitable shores of Terra del sistants and 143 pupils. Fuego, grew the South American Mission. His heroism roused all the MORAVIAN MISSION IN SURINAM, DUTCH best manhood, as well as the most de- voted Christian sentimentof England. GUIANA. It was resolved that, by the grace of God, so noble an attempt should not In this interesting Mission 17 sta- fail. It was another of the many in- tions are reported with 71 "mission- stances in which sacrifice and death ary agents," and 377 native helpers. have brought forth more abundant The communicants are 8,313, baptized fruit than a long and laborious life adults, 7,408; baptized children, 8,901; could have accomplished. By the re- candidates, new people, etc., 1,640. port of 1888, the South American S0- Total, 26,262. The missions carried on ciety received contributions, amount- by all Protestant societies in the three ing, with legacies, to $70,000. They Guianas are all attended by peculiar came generally in the form of indivi- hardships. These hot and malarious dual gifts. and from every land in countries have been settled from time which Englishmen wide. to time by the captives rescued from slave-ships. In fact, they were, in It will be remembered that the the early days, regarded as rendezvous late Charles Darwin, after actually for all refuse and castaway classes of seeing the work done in Terra ael humanity, and the population consists Fuego, became a supporter of the S0- -of colonies of English, Dutch, French, ciety. and Spanish, with every cross and grade, with bush-~egroes (the larger The work takes on a wide variety. -class), Indians and Asiatic Coolies. It is directed largely to the Indians in Terra del Fuego, Patagonia, and Para- The susceptible and half-savage guay, but also to chaplaincies in the bush-Negro, on the banks of the low ports and for the seamen of all nations. .and marshy rivers, affords the hope- It embraces the Falkland Islands, ful, because fruitful, field of labor for Terra del Fuego, Wollaston Islands, 1he self-denying Moravian. the Argentine Republic, Paraguay, Uruguay, Brazil and Chili. Of almost equal interest with the mission in Surinam, is that of the Mo- The Earl of Aberdeen is its presiravians on the Mosquitoe Coast. It dent, and many eminent names of reports 12 missionaries, and 490 com- England, both clerical and lay, are municants. among its vice-presidents. It has 1 field superintendent, 29 clergymen, THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSION. and 5 native helpers.

The romance of missions will not' The annual reports of the society, esdie out till the name of Allen Gardner pecially those relating to work among shall' be fotgotten. Out of the melan- the Indians, are deeply interesting. choly circumstance of his death with that of six associates, from starvation, while trying to found a mission on VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

.Important Official Documents From from Downing Street, London, under Sierra Leone, West Africa. date of August 28, 1890. We have not space to give the documents entire, The Editors of this REVIEW have but quote the main facts which conbeen both surprised and shocked to cern the Christian public, and espereceive a copy of sundry official com- cially all the friends of missions. One munications "relating to some Ameri- of these documents is from Dr. Ross, ('an missionaries who have latelyar- Colonial Surgeon at Freetown, and rived" at Freetown, specially directed another from Sir J. G. Hay, Governor to us by order of Lord Kuntsford of Sierra Leone, transmitting Dr. Furthermore Dr. Ross states that he understands these "missionaries. Ross's lengthy report to Lord Kunts- intend going due east into the interior, guided only by a compass;" that they ford, of the home Government, Lon- have been "living as the natives, in the hope that by so doing they will don, and one from him through his sec- gain the confidence of the people;" that they "have been eating native· retary, transmitting the whole corres- food, cooking and washing for them- selves and even collecting their own pondence to the editors of the MISSION- fuel, in this rainy weather." Of course· that they should expose themselves to ARY REVIEW, calling special attention fatal fever and should actually court death by such manner of proceeding to their contents, and "to a notice, is not strange.

headed the 'Soudan Missionary Move- Such is the purport of the commu- ment,' which appeared at page 555, of nications referred to; and the Editors of this REVIEW feel compelled to say the REVIEW for July, 1890." in this connection, that up to this time These documents inform us that sun- they had never had the least intima- dry "American missionaries .have lately arrived at Freetown with a tion that this "Soudan Movement" view of proceeding due east into the was characterized by any such fanat- interior for evangelizing purposes;" that "three of their number have al- icism. We felt that, like other move- ready died," and that "the first inti- ments originating among well meali- mation Dr. Ross had of their being ill was by receipt of a letter ing but inexperienced persons who from Mr. Kingman, reporting that are young in years, it needed a head, two deaths had occurred in the 'Mis- wise counsel and sound discretion. sion House' that afternoon," (July 9th). Even now we see no reason to recall a.. "On Inquiry," continues Dr. Ross, "I gathered that no medical man had word of commendation of the singubeen asked to attend the deceased, the lar unselfishness and heroic consecrawhole party being staunch believers in the 'faith-healing' doctrine, nor had tion that appear to have marked these any medicine been taken." Further- pioneers, but we confess to being asmore Dr. Ross "remonstrated with tounded at the statementscontained in Mr. Helmick, another member of the this correspondence. Itis a sad affair, p~rty," but could not obtain from little less than wanton suicide. To him any satisfactory promise that they persist in such a policy would not would in future depart from the course they were adopting, nor did he only ruin this whole movement but' mention that there were any more inflict a lasting damage onall missionpersons suffering in the house. To ary enterprises and compel sensible prevent this. neglected tropical fever from assuming a virulent and con- people to wash their hands clean of tagious form, the bodies were at once buried by his order and the sanitary all abetting such supreme folly and policeman sent to disinfect the house, practical madness. Certainly the destroy all infected bedding, clothing, editors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF etc. On the 10th of July Mrs. King- THE WORLD, have not the slightest man was found in the last stages of exhaustion from neglected fever, sympathy with such disregard of all which had then assumed a malignant proper precautions, not to say defiance type, she having been ill nine days before; and in spite of all that could be of all sanitary and social laws. done Mrs. Kingman died on the even- From the inception of this moveing of the 11th.' "Mr. Kingman was ill also and visited by Dr. Ross, who ment we have said to these western strongly urged him to take medicine. Finding Mr. Trice ill, Dr. Ross re- brethren, "move slowly; gel compemoved him to the hospital, and at last tent medical advisers, and experienced prevailed on Mr. Kingman to be treated, on the ground that his "action explorers, .that you may not risk endangered the whole coummunity." health and life by needless exposure." Dr. Ross felt "compelled to keep the God not only gives a "spirit of power missionaries from going into any other house than their own, and stopped and of love, but of a 80und mind 1'" all communication with other white poeple." We repeat the advice. Call a halt! their own lives dear unto themselves, bui and let it be fully understood that no have obediently gone forth to proclaim the man or woman goes to Tropical Africa joyful Message. to throwaway life on a theory, and -endanger the lives of others by pro- "Our beloved friends believed that nothing moting infectious disease. was too precious for their Saviour, and have made the supreme offering of their lives, and, A. T. PIERSON. standing to-day, where we may again see the J. M. SHERWOOD. broken body of the Christ and hear His words 'As the Father hath sent Me, even so send I On receiving these communications you, ' we are confident that there are -many the Editors felt bound to transmit a who will gladly offer themselves and take the (lOPY to the brethern in Kansas, who place of these messengers who have been are more closely connected with this called home, and, by His grace, plant the ban- movement, expressing also our sorrow ner of the Cross in -darkest Africa. -and apprehension as to the disastrous effect of such a course as that pursued "Asking that continual prayermay be made in Africa, not only upon this, but all to our Lord so that indeed He may speedily other mission enterprises. We have a send His messengers to the uttermost parts of reply from Geo. S. Fisher, Esq., dis- the world, I am, claiming all responsibility for these peculiar views, and saying that these "In the hope of His coming, sincerely thine, pioneers had no such views when they "GEORGE S. FISHER." left the west, but on their way a certain well known advocate of " faith heal- The National Missionary Convention ing" in New York City got hold of them and infused into them his views which met at Indianapolis Septem- <If the subject. We mention this in ber 3d to 9th, inclusive, was, in some ·order to attach responsibility to those respects, a remarkable gathering; not -to whom it 'belongs; and that responsi- in point of numbers, for but a few hundred visitors were there, and resibility, in our judgment, is a very grave dents of _the town were largely kept out of the city by the excessive heat. <lne. But there were signs of the Holy In response to our inquiry, Mr. Spirit's presence and power. Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secretary Fisher sends us also the following more of the Students' Volunteer Movement, -cheerful news concerning the surviv- and GeorgeS. Fisher, Esq., of Kansas, as well as Augustus Nash, of Neors.-3. M. S. braska, and Rev. T. C. Horton, of St. Paul, were among the leading spirits. "Ourvery latest Information is to the effect that, Mr. Kingman and Mr. Trice, the colored After watching the Convention with man, have both recovered, and that the others a careful eye, and noting the addresses have had no sickness whatever. They are now made and the tone of general feeling, waiting until the arrangements can be ef- we were constrained to acknowledge :fected so that they can leave Freetown, cross that there were signs of a Higher the Kong Mountains, and enter upon their Hand than man's in the whole miswork, if the Lord will, and enter among the sionary movement of which this is one Mandingo tribes." expression.

Also the following, which we read The band of intending missionaries with many "falling tears:" that we found there, were nearly all young-under thirty years. Moved "The enclosed letter is sent out with some by the awful destitution of a hundred :faIling of tears, but with much peace of heart, millions who, in Africa, are utterly for none who are conversant with the history without the Gospel, they have felt of the spreading of the Gospel in the dark more needed there than here, and have lands, will be surprised orcast down by reason practically offered thelllseives to go ~f these words: abroad to the Regions Beyond-most of them to the Soudan, some to China "'Except a corn of wheat fall into the and other lands of the Orient. No ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it <iie, it bringeth forth much fruit.' This scripture has indeed been fulfilled many times in the history of the early church, among the lllartyrs, and those who have not counted doubt there is some zeal that needs to so that this snall be a gift to the be tempered with knowledge-no Lord's cause for His servants' use doubt a good deal of imprudence that when at home for a season to gather experience will correct and chasten. new strength for further toils. Dr. A.

There is excess of enthusiasm that J. Gordon, of Boston; D. L. Moody, should be restrained, and impulsive Esq., S. P. Harbison, of Pittsburgh; activity that must be wisely guarded. Dr. Munhall, and a few others, will But there seems to be also a passion for be asked to act as counsellors in the souls, a self-surrender to God's work, completion of the plan; and it is not a certain abandon of confidence in his designed to ask any help from a~yone Word and guidance, that we would but leave to those of ~he Lord's people gladly feel were more general in dis- who may feel so inclined to assist in ciples of more mature years. We rearing the cottages. The ground is· should say that not less than fifty already paid for, mostly by one indi- young men and women were present, vidual; and already unsolicited con- whose faces are set toward the deso- tributions have been made to the ex- late regions of the earth, and who are tent of $650. Any who are so disPosed only waiting for the door to open. may send contributions to the editors of There were present several of these this REVIEW and they will be promptly young men who have been traveling acknowledged. Ultimately, after the through the States, mainly o( the cottages are built, a report of the work West, presenting the needs of the per- will be printed and sent to the par- ishing millions, and urging consecra- ties contributing, with pictures of the tion of men and of money to supply houses erected. A. T. P.

their need of the Gospel. These "trav- A Remonstranoe that Should be Heard. elling secretaries" have gone like primitive disciples, carrying nothing "Pardon me, if I seem presump- in their purses, and their unanimous tuous, but do you think the' Presby- testimony was that they ~ave lacked terian Church is moving in the right nothing. Some who heard them wit- direction in its efforts to remove the ness, publicly confessed that, though heavy indebtedness of the two Boards? they had been prejudiced against the Does it not seem that a curse, rather movement, they felt constrained to than a blessing, will follow one form say this is the Finger of GOd. A. T. P. adopted, viz. : cutting down the meagre' salarie.s of our missionaries, and leav- The Home Rest for Missianaries at ing them with no escape from this. Northfield, Mass. iron rule? Is not this 'muzzling the ox which treadeth out the corn?' I By a strange fatality a part of our do not know when anything has so editorial note on this topic in our last burdened me as this mismanagem!'nt issue was left out. We said further on the part of the Assembly. Surely, that these 15 acres of land are to be some better plan could have been laid out in a sort of park, to be named adopted there. This is something like Livingstone Park, in honor of. David 'making bricks without straw.' Livingstone, and it is proposed to erect a few economical and conven- "In my own mind it is clear that ient cottages on these grounds, to be this great debt could have been made furnished rent free to returned mis- the means of rousing the Church to sionaries who are at home for rest and a sense of its responsibility as nothing recuperation. It is desired to have else could have done. It would have these cottages free to those who oc- called out a special day of preaching cupy them without reference to de- on the subject of missions-humili- 1'I.0mination; and to enlist various ation and prayer-aday of collections. benevolent people in their erection, for the debt alone, making at least two Sundays of the fifty-two to be de- voted to the great work of the church. The letters one reads from missiona- ries on the frontier a,re pitiful; and if the church does not hear will not God avenge II "Pardon me, but I feel I am only saying what many must feel. I do awakening in this country. His 00- not like to seem to criticise over-much, dresSB evinced considerable familiarity but it makes me sick at heart to be at with the present situation of things in ease in our luxurious churches and India, and appreciation of the diffi- notice the indifference, the want of culty and importance of the mUwion reference to this, the most, crying evil he had undertaken. I have known; for it is from thosepoor missionaries that part of the money Among other things he said: already collected (?) is wrested–not voluntary offerings, but oppressive "There are 5,000,000 Hindus, young men, taxation, in a sense. " who speak English. We aregoing to reach them. They have never been evangelized. Oc- The above letter is from one -of the casionallya lecturer like the Rev. Joseph Cook largest and best known givers in the will drop in among them; but he is gone in a denomination, and we publish it, first, week. What they want is preaching every because such a munificent giver has a day for six months. All has been touch and right to be heard; and again, because go sofar. We go to preach and not to prove the this church and other denominations Gospel. Disabuse your minds of one thought. ought to know how their principal We don't propose to convert India. Weonly benefactors look on such a mistaken policy as retrenchment; -and thirdly, intend to do our share. It we come back because we feel in absolute accord with these sentiments. God will never without having made any visible impression, bless any policy which is practically we won't feel disappointed. Fifty blows may robbery both of Him and His poor be necessary before the rock of heathenism is and faithful servants, It cannot be split. We hope to strike one of those blows. our duty to do wrong, and we believe The Hindus say that as the English go to this course, whenever and wherever India they drop their religion in the Red Sea, adopted, is dishonoring to both the hoping to lind it there as they go back. The church and to God. There must be people of India are profoundly religious in some way of meeting a crisis like this their way. They look on our missionaries as beside doing an' aditional wrong. being merely men who are hired to conquer This policy reminds us of the man who their religion with our own, just as they were borrowed money to pay a debt! and politically conquered by the English. They the fact that at this time of the judge our religion not by our missionaries but world's history a great denomination by the English people among them, sevencan Bound the cry, Retrench! while tenths of whom are there to trade and not to every call of God says Advance! is it- set a religious example. Belf a melancholy sign of the times. We know one city where a craze for "We will go first to Calcutta., where we will expensive church-buildings has led to open an evangelistic mission and begin on the the abandonment of large and com- English themselves. From them-having by modious edifices for others that cost the help of God brought them to a condition enough more than the old to pay thill where they can exemplify and reflect the debt by the excess on each building. Gospel-we will proceed to evangelize the Eng, lish-speaking Hindus. After them, Provi- EDITORS. dence permitting, we will evangelize the half- breeds. We hope to make a break among the Dr. Pentecost's Farewell Words. high castes. Don't think we are pl"oud be- cause we are going to work among the high We were present at the farewell castes. We have chosen them because nQ service in Dr. Meredith's church in work of evangelization has ever been done Brooklyn, of which he was formerly among them. Finally, we are doing this work pastor. He gave an outline of his strictly at our own expense. If anybody feels plan of evangelistic work in India. He moved to chip in and help us pay our current is sanguine that a great break in expenses, all right. But we are not begging. heathenism will begin there, which Persoually I will pay my own expenses. We will be followed by a wide-spread are a voluutary mission, repreaenting no society and no fuud."

May he not be disappointed in this bold undertaking! May India be moved as never before! He needs and asks and deserves the earnest prayers of Christendom. He remains a month in England and then sails for India. Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, who have aided him in his €vangelistic Alloa, Scotland, has recently gone to his reward, in his eighty-seventh work, will accompany him in this year. He set an example of benefi- cence which will be fra~ant in Scotforeign tour. J. M. S. land and in all the Christian church for many years to come. His liberal- The Tribune (New York), in a re- ity toward foreign missions is very cent editorial entitled, "Why Foreign conspicuous; but scarcely less so to- Missions Languish," exhibits the most ward all home missionaryschemes also. surprising ignorance of the subject. AUoa, where he built up his fortune, The very reverse is true. Instead of witnessed its dispensing in all good being in a languishing condition the works. He supported missions in the cause of foreign missions was never destitute neighborhoods, provided for so active, so promising, so full of en- the free entertainment of infirm minterprise, so far-reaching and world- isters at Criefi' Hydropathic; and gave, wide in its scope and plans. The great as few men since apostolic days have English societies in 1889 expended given, great sums to God's cause. He $13,000,000 in the work; and our has spent a vast fortune of $1,000,000 American societies full $6,000,000! on missions; and, out of the small anmore than in any former year! Does nuity reserved to keep him from acthis look like languishing? tual want, he managed to give, at the time of my visit to AUoa, another Quite as false is the reason assigned 250 pounds sterling; and, as a letter for the decline of missions. It argues from Dr. McAll informs me, his last they "languish" because the Gospel if! act of giving was the sending of $500 presented so as to repel rather than more to the same great work of French attract, by men not properlytrained. evangelization. He was an office- It is sure that the prevailing methods bearer in the United Presbyterian of mission work are radically wrong. Church, and one of the brightest orna- Now thousands of the ripest scholars, ments of that beautiful body of breththe broadest culture, the most distin- ren, of whom we may say on personal guished gifts, the noblest educators, knowledge that it contains some of the and the most eminent and useful men noblest examples both of piety and of in the Church to-day, are found in the generosity which the United Kingdom foreign field! Methods radically wrong furnishes. That dear old saint gave that have civilized and evangelized not grudgingly nor of necessity, but whole nations, converted millions of cheerfully. Self· denial became to him souls in heathendom, established a habit and a delight for Christ's sake. schools and colleges, and hospitals, To press his hand and look in his eyes and Y. M. C. A.'s all over the world! was one of the rare privileges of that Does not the Trtbune know these recent tour of missions in Scotland. facts? Such stupendous ignorance is He was the patriarch of givers, and, enough to bring Horace Greeley up we trust will have a numerous spiritfrom the grave to weep over the pa- ual progeny who shall emulate an per he made so grand a power for good. example that has few rivals since the This attack on missions is a very feeble days of Barnabas of Cyprus. echo of Canon Taylor's charges two years ago, the falsity and grossness of A. T. P. which were abundantly shown by testimony that could not be set aside. Bishop William Tay:or seems to be The Tribune is late in reviving a man of great common sense. He these exploded charges.-J. M. S. says that on the dead level of heath- enism all genius is excluded; any in- A Princely Giver's Death. ventor is liable to the charge of witch- craft, and the poison draught is the David Paton, Esq., of Tillicoutry, inevitable doom of one who im- Canada, and for years residing in proves upon the crude implements of his ancestors. In the South of Africa the men wear two coats, one of red paint, the other of grease well-rubbed in; and women dig, hoe, gather crops, carry burdens and do other hard work. To educate an African without chris- tianizing him is to train a polite loafer. He instanced the educated native known as "Hodge," who, with a tine culture, turned to Paganism, put on

ORGANIZED lIIISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

the breech-clout and took six wives tian church, he will again let loose this and set up a harem. The educational system of false religion to drive out plan must include all industries that an infernal rum traffic let in by prepare for a life of self-support. The Christian nations! Already are 300,- short and sure cut is to be found in 000 mounted followers of the False rearing in Africa Christian industrial Prophet said to be overrunning th{l homes, adopting about 12 children Dark Continent. under five years of age. Young chil- A. T. P.

dren are not yet heathen and must be The India Sunday-school Union, prevented from becoming such. It is having secured the hearty' co-opereasy to get boys but not girls, to adopt. Girls are a marketable commodity for ation of the British Sunday-school polygamous purposes. The only way Union, has been planning a large ex- tension of its work. Dr. James L. at present is to redeem them from this Phillips, 17 years medical and educapolygamous slavery by a virtual pur- tional missionary in Bengal, has been {lhase. They are sold in infancy for appointed general-secretary of the the future harem of these polygamists, India Sunday-school Union, and sailed and if not redeemed will be claimed ~ven after adoption and education. from New York for Europe. He will A young and pretty girl was thus speak in behalf of this promising movement in the chief citIes of the adopted by a missionary's family and United Kingdom during September iirained as a converted woman, and and October, and then embark for -one day claimed as the betrothed wife Bombay, where he will enter upon his -of a rich polygamist. She was al- work, attend the Punjab Sundayready pledged to a converted young school Convention at Lahore in Thr man connected with the mission cember, and reach Calcutta for the .and presents were freely given to annual meeting of the India Sunday- -secure her release from the prior con- School Union in December. All India iiract. Apparently she was released seems ripe for Sunday-school exten- sion at this time. and the marriage consented to. But afterward under pretext of a visit to It has been our privilege to make the her parents was, with her husband, acquaintance of this beloved brother induced to go to their home, and -on entering the village her young while home on a furlough. Failing husband was literally hewn to pieces, to find us at the office, where he called and she was tied to a tree and whipped to say good-bye, he left us a very kind every two hours till she consented letter from which we make an extract: to go and live with this wretched pagan. That is a glimpse of woman's "Now I go back to my dear India, condition in the dark continent. where I was born, as general-secretary Meanwhile all the work of missions of the India Sunday-school Union, is threatened by the awful flooding of with headquarters at Calcutta. For Africa with rum. Hamburg alone two or three years I shall be on the -exports by two companies annually move constantly all over India, organ- .200,000 tuns of liquor, not to speak of izing and pushing Sunday-school what France, Spain, Portugal, Eng- work. My post is a new one. I am land and New England are doing to called back to India by my brethren ]lOur into that land an Amazon river of all the churches. Our Sunday- -of rum. If Mohammedanism were let school Union there, as here and in Eu- loose, it would soon put an end to this rope, is international and inter-debusiness, for Islam's banner is the nominational, like the evangelical banner of total abstinence and pro- alliance work in the U. S. A., with hibition. It may be that as God at the which I have been connected as gen- beginning let loose Mohammedanism eral-secretary at Philadelphia for a as the scourge of idolatry in the Ohris- year." J. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

SPecIAL'l'IELDS. square miles, including 30 towns and 3,579 vil· lages, and containing a population of 3,286,889, INDIA. of whom 2, 835,382 are Hindus and 284,889 are American Marathi Mission. Mussulmans. (A. B. C. F. M.) Stations, 5; outstations, 107; missionaries, REPORT FOR THE YEAR 1889. 27 (of whom 11 ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' Stations at Bombay, Ahmednagal', etc. wives, 6 other ladies); n~tive helpers, 302 (of This mission covers a territory of 16,9i4 whom 18 pastors, 21 preachers); churches, 33; ordained); churches, 22; communicants,. communicants, 2,115 (1,197 male, 918 female); 2,466; additions not reported fully, about 300: added on profession, 192; schools, 127; pupils, schools, 40; average attendance, 583; Sunday- 8,280,(2,461 male, 819 female); Sunday-schools, schools, 19; average attendance, 626. 124; pupils, 4,718 (of whom 1,688 Christian); Jlatients treated at dispensary in Raburi, new, Malayalan Mission of the London Mis- 5,052; old, 9,428; total, 14,480 (of these, 12,045 sionary Society, South Travancore. Hindus, 2,059 Mussulmans, 76 Parsees, 41 R0- man Catholics, 259 Protestants). The report for this mission comes to us in four parts: the Trevandrum, Quilon and Ne- PROGREIlS IN TWENTY YEARs. yoor districts and the mission seminary.

Number of churches, 1869, 22; 1889, 33; net In the six stations there are 9 ordained mis- gain in twenty years, 11. Received on pro- sionaries; 18 ordained native ministers; 22S fession of faith, 1869, 53; 1889, 192; net gain in other native helpers; 273 congregations; twenty years, 139. Number of communicants 5,659 church members; 521 admissions; 718- at close of the year, 1869, 677; 1889,2,115; net candidates; 311 schools; 10,560 boys under in- gain in twenty years, 1,438. Contributions by struction, 3,504 girls-total scholars, 14,064; native Christians, 1869, 1,651 rupees; 1889, patients registered iu mission hospital anddi&' 4,630, rupees; net gain in twenty years, 2,979 pensaries-Protestant Christians, 13,874; Ro- rupees. Number of schools, 1869, 35; 1889, 127; man Catholics, 1,698; heathen, 12,116; Moham- net gain in twenty years, 92. Number of medans, 676-total, 28,SfU. Publications, by pupils, 1869,667; 1889,8,280; net gain in twenty London mission press, periodicals, 52 numbers, years, 2,613. 116,600 pages; tracts, 33, S23,100 pages. South Travancore Tract and Book Society has. From this it will be evident that the number published since 1833, when it was formed by of communicants on the church rolls, the con- the union of tract societies long existing at tributions of native Christians, and the num- Nagercoil and Neyoor,442,549 monthly maga- ber of schools, have trebled in the last twenty zines, 181,200 tracts, 28,500 catechisms, 13,500' years. The number of pupils is five times as books, 3,146,900 handbills, and 260,000 Glad IDany as then attended our schools. News for Children, in Tamil-4,072,649 publi- cations. American Madura Mission, South India. Basel German Evangelical Missionary- Population of district, 1,775,000. Stations Society in Southwestern India. at Madura, Pasumaleli, Battalagundi, etc. Canara, Coorg, South Mahratta, Malabar. Stations, 7; out-stations, 25; missionaries, 36 Stations, 24; European miSSionaries, male, (of whom 13 'ordained, 1 lay, 13 missionaries' 66, female, 40; native agency, pastors, 15" wives, 9 other ladies); native helpers, 448 evangelists, 106; other helpers, 27; teachers,. (of whom 17 ordained pastors); organized 27'8; communicants, 5,160; additions, 1M;: churches, 35; communicants, 3,562; added on schools, 121; pupils, 6,707. .profession, 272; schqols, 156; pupils, 5,410; Sabbath-schools, 146; average attendance Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa. 4,151; patients treated at dispensary, new fi,066; old, 6,504; total, 15,570 (of these 4,775 Connected with the Presbyterian Board of' Hindus, 3,272 native Christians, including Ro- Missions, Canada. manists, 815 Mussulmans. New patients, 3,055; old patients returned American Free Baptist Mission, for medicines, etc., 7,224. The number is less. Southern Bengal, than the last year by 225, due to the fact that there has been less sickness and that fewer Population, 3.817,65.~. Stations at Balasore, soldiers have been admitted. J ellltSOre, Midnapore, etc. Methodist Episcopal Church, (North)t. Stations, 11; missionarles,25 (of whom 9 are North China Mission. ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' wives, and 6 other ladies); native preachers, 17 (of whom Peking, Tientsin, Shantung, etc. 5 are ordained, 12 lay); other native helpers Stations or circuits, 20; ordained missionanot enumerated; organized churches, 11; ries, 15; missionaries' wives, 14; other ladies, communicants, 646; added, 55; schools, 105; 9; native ordained preachers, 6; unordained,. pupils, 3,619. Considerable medical work 10; teachers, 20: other helpers, 22; members, seems to hav" been done, but no statistics are 782; probationers, 517; averagtl atten<jancegiven. Sunday worship, 931; Sunday-schools, 10; scholars, 746; Theological schools, 3; st.udents, Canadian Baptist Telugu Mission. 40; other schools, 27; scholars, 529, Population reached 3,000,000. Stations: Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- Akidu, Cocanada, Bimlipatam, Bobbili, etc. terian Church, (South).

Stations, 9; missionaries, 30 (of whom 11 Secretary: REV. M. H. HOUSTON, D.D., Nashare ordained, 10 missionaries' wives, 7 other ville, Tenn. ladies); native helpers, 74 (of whom 8 are [By some error the statistics reported for municants, 625;' additions, 100; schoQls, 37, pnpils, 916; medical work, out-patients (at-· this society in the September number of the tendances), 59,311; in-patients, 1,459; visits at homes, 647; surgical operations, 2,868. REVIEW were drawn from the report of 1889,in- stead of from that of 1890. Dr. Houston has kindly called our notice to the error, alld sent corrected ftgures.-EDs.] General Baptist Missionary Society.

REPORT FOR YII:AIl ENDING APRIL 1, 1800. Secretary: REV.WILLIAHHILL, Mission House. 60 Wilson St., Derby, England. Receipts. . REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING HAY 31, 1890. Balance on hand ..••••••..•••… $ 8,457 59 Receipts.

From churches……………….. 49,812 90 Collections, etc …………….. . £3,257 4 5· Legacies …………………. .. 1,497 4 11 Sabbath·schools….. .•.•• •••••••••. 8,673 50 Miscellaneous ………………. . 693 17 10 Missionary societies ••••……••.• 27,258 80 Legacies……… ..•••••••• ••••.•• 14,927 02 Miscellaneous… ••••.•••••••• •••.• 8,652 88 Total for general purposes … ,£5,448 7 2· Speclalfunds……… ………… 225 17 6 Total ••••••••….••••.••.•••••• $117,782 69 In India…. ………………… 2,929 9 6 In Rome……. … . .. . .. .. . ..• … . 149 0 11 Expenditures.

Three Brazil Missions•..•.•••••..•• 5 36,100 32 China llissions.• '" . • . •. • . •. • ••.• •• 24,701 71 Total. ………………….. , £8.752 15 1 Japan •••••••••.•.. ••••. .• 12,814 31 Pavments.

Congo . •.. .••• . • …. . . . . . . 4,000 00 Balance due May 81, 1889…….. .. £20 12 11 Greek • •• ••••• ••••• •• • . . .. 3,453 70 Orissa Mission ……………… .. 3,27013 2- Italian . . . . ••.• •• . . . •.••• •• 1,200 00 Agency…………………….. . 31517 7 Indian •••• • • ••• • •••• ••.. . • 6,490 00 Publications………………… . 171 12 0- Mexican U •• ,. • • • • ••• • •••• •••• 7,870,29 Incidentals. .. • • . .. .. …. .. …. . .. 144 5 7 Totalfor Missions. •••••.••.•••• $ 96,680 33 Assurance, Annuities, and Capi· General Expenses. . . • . . . . ..••. . … • 8,663 02 Balance on hand (including Relief tal, etc ……. " …………… . 1,441 0 4- Fund)….. • •. .. • . .. • ••.• .•••• •••• 12,489 34 In India, (see ahove) ………… . 2,929 9 9 In Rome, ……… "… .. 449 011 Total…. • • •• . .. •••••…•••••• $117,782 69 Balance to new account •••••••••• 10 3 STATISTIcs. Total……………………. £8,75215 .; STATISTICS OF ORISSA MISSION. ~ .,; -d .,; ..:=:l Stations, 4; 15 out·stations, 8 missionaries,. g 0 4 missionaries wives, 4 other female mission· s:l .'"~ -d aries, 21 native preachers, 18 chapels, 1,376 ..= ~ ~'>" church members; 1 orphanage, 122 members; '" :0;:~. '" ~ 12 schools, 641 scholars; 12 Sunday·schools, 751> • oji o[ '" '" " ] '" .$8 ..0= Z members. Local contributions, 8,411 rupees. ~~ '".." ~ » UjUj..~'Si"~1II-5..:.l..r9 ~ '" .9 f/1 ~ s:l ,Q s:l oj Baptist Missionary Society. '~I'~ ~ oj oj ~O A Secretary: ALFREn H. BAYNES, ESQ.,F. R.A.S•• 1 gl§ ~ g! Baptist Mission House, 19 Furnival St., j ~::: Holborn, London, E. C. ~ <I .S .S ~ REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 ::l8 Receipts. !,! ~ ! ~ — 8 – – zz 8 oj oj ::l Balance from last year, on Special — – ._- -~ Fund, and Widows" etc., 00· count…………………….. £4,894 14 9 Brazil… 3011 10 510 670 126 224 165 $1,400 China .. 1113 16 .. 15 158 12 245'260 165 For debt……….. ………….. 2,405 2 ;;. Japan •. 19 8 8 5 2 766 151 305 130 651 General Fund . . . …. …. .. • . 68,331 0 1 41111 Special, etc., account…. ……. 3,978 9 6 Greece. "c:' ~'" Total receipts…………… £74,714 12 0 28 ~ 15 … Balance over·drawn on General Italy .•. 1 .. ~ 0 Fund……………………… 2,472 3 1() Mexico. 51 2 Africa •. Z Total …………………. £82,081 10 7 2· ·8 40 …… Expenditures. 4 '3 450 71 ··~~r~ 635 Balances. Debton General Fund. £2,862 3 6 2 .. General Fund. … .. £70,346 2 10 Special, etc., account 6,761 10 3 Total. 116 3741 1931 2,072 360 1,207 845 $2,851' £77,107 13 1 1 Total expenditure……….. £79,969 16 7 American Presbyterian, (North), Mission Balance on hand on Special,etc., in Oanton, Ohina. account ……………..•.••. 2,111 14 () Stations, 2; out-stations, 28. Foreign missionaries, ordained, 8; lay, 6; mediC'.a.l, 4; mis- Total. ………………… £82,081 10 '7 sionaries' wives, 11; other ladies, 6 (1 medical); total, 31. Native 'ordained ministers, 3; other native assistants, 84; churches, 8; com- STATISTICS. Income of Funds ••..••..•••••• " 21,796 51 Government Grants-in-aid, etc…. 8,017 47 I 15 J,'"<ll i1 ~ " oj0;oj "" O.:goj $440,788 07 0; • <ll ~ U-"0=l -UC"=l Balance due April, 1890…… …… 7,942 06 ., 1=:1=l'd …. ~~.[~ ) .0 Total. …………………….. $448,730 13 """'Iaj.9 ~;;<;ll In addition there has been added to the Per- ~ ~1ii S manent Fund, $118,739.68, making the gross ! I~"' ""E"" O~~w";";d''§''~ receipts for the year $559,527.75. …. O·S ."E.:~~ -~= Expenditures. t'l Burmah ………………………. $151,290 85 z~ Assam ……………….. _…….. 22,31258 – – – – — – — — 38 Telugu…. ….. . ….. ……. …… • 64,778 India .,. 147, 57 94 9 4,129 231 15 4,027 Ceylon .• 104 4! 25 868 160342.0..3.,.1.9.0 Siam ………………. ………. 1,373 95 ,China..• 60 21 10 60 1,049 China…. …. …………. …….. 31,605 25 ~!fe~~ine 157 8 1 58 Japan ……………………… , 39,122 72 20 15 75 2 2 69 Africa…….. ……………. ….. 43,780 42 3 1 ••. Europe …………………. …… 32,984 57 Enrope •• 60 W.Indies 111 641143.73 18 1,860 210 .. 409 $381.248 72 12 6,135 423 5 Home expenses. .. …………….. 39,71387 – – – – – – – ,Africa.•• – 10 25 5 .' Publications…. ……………… 1,671 40 43 12 4 143 Annuities…….. ……….. ….. 11,92';) 58 — S440,55657 – – – 515 119319 99 14,316 1,053 47 7,896 Balance due April 1, 1839………. 8,173 56 American Baptist Missionary Union. Total. . •. …. .. . • . . . … •.. • . .. $448,730 13 Secretary: REV. J. N. MURDOCH, D.D., Tre- mont Temple, Boston, Mass. REpORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, lR90. Receipts.

Donations ………… _………… $212,96294 Legacies……….. … ………… 91,935 49 Woman'sBoards…. … …….. ..•. 93,94922 Miscellaneous ……………….. 12,126 44 STATISTICS.

Mission· Natives. .,. ! j aries ~ ~o0~ joj~o~i ~1~~p~;1~"1'.~~jjoi ~ r/.lo)i:j~il<OO 0 ~ a.: 00 Z '21-593 45li7 116 "Bn~-rm-a':'h-..-.-..-.-.-..-.- ..-.-..-.- .•-.-..-.-.. 021 520 29,689 2,039 444 12,669 – $52,633 I Assam .. …… … ….. .. .. 7 64 11 14 22 54 30 1,937 185 87 1,900 740 381 Telugu ………. …………. 13 635 21 26 204 217 72 33,838 3,340 460 4,934 564 China (inch!ding Siam)………. ' 8 59 18 23 25 17 1,535 61 23 325 521 Japan …•… …….. ……… 8 27 15 26 29 17 10 lO5 158 6 216 311 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Africa……. ….. …… …….. 7 4 23 16 5 8 5 386 156 10 471 75 Total…………………… 64 1382 133 192 8191437 654 68,290 5,939 1030 20,515 $54,844 ,Europe …………………. 917 707 70,003 5,638 169,425 TotaL ………………….. 64 ii2 133 100 i7a6 4a7.WtI38,29311.57711OOO 2O,5i5J~ Ohurch Missionary Society. Collection 0 f Funds…….. 13,739 13 2 The Secretaries, Church Missonary House, Administration. 10,596 11 5 Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, London,E. C. £215,222 11 0 REPORT FOR' THE YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Deduct, charged Receipts. to Special Fonds.. …. 8,193 6 7 Through Associations.. £146,771 6 10 Total Ordinary……. '" .. £207,029 4 5 Direct to the Society, including Special Funds…………….. 17,556 8 1 Legacies23,862 7 9……… . 56,046 4 8 Disabled Missionaries' Funds 1,646 10 ..

Rent and Interest …………. 4,05215 9 Total Ordinary….. ……. £208,516 17 10 Total Payments……….. £224,585 12 6 Special Funds… …………. 51,765 13 7 Balance carried to Contin- 35,696 18 11 Total Receipts…………. £26a,282 11 5 gency Fund: OrdinaryRe- Expenditures. ForMissions…..£I82,845 3 2 ceipts……… £1,487 13 5 Disabled M i s- Special Funds.. 34,209 5 6 sionaries, etc.. 7,941 3 3 —– Total…… ……………. £260,282 11 I:>

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

STATISTICS.

Natives, Eurasians, Missionaries, etc, ~ ~ ~..$.~; , g i 'I 3 __________________I§~ ~ ~ i~ ~ h ~ ~j~;. ~ _~_~_§__~_~____ ~ ~ @ ~ Africa ……………. ,…………. 5 59 30 17 15 48 293 9,826 445 108 8,8U Egypt, Arabia, Palestine and Persia.. 3 13 16 6 9 9 107 597 4 50 2,575 India…………… …… ………… 8 96 128 14 15 144 2150 26,942 1,577 1191 47,184 21 Ceylon.,……………… ………… 1 14 18…. 2 15 446 2,363 172 229 11,345 Mauritius…… …… .. …. .. . …. . 1 7 81 3 51 542 108 25 1,562 S!~':t~:::: .. ·:::::.~:::::::::::::::·::: ~ ~ 171 …. 19 1~ ~ 2,~~ .~ Iii 2,~ 1 38 151 2 27 378 2,631 5 1 18 2Q 65 2,455 109 58 1,424 3.835149;016 3,llo i700 ,= 59 286 75:"'581 New Zealand ……… ".. N. W, America and North Pacific .. " 6 55 321 4"..

-~L====·.~: ;iii 3t5 "286152 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa-It is said that the annexations of Their professed object is to convert the Afri- Great Britain in Africa amount to over cans to their faith; and their modus oper- 2,000,000 squa.re miles, "Spheres of influ- andi is to civilize them first, and then to make ence" they are termed, not annexations. We Trappists of them. Their largest monastery care not what they are called; we are glad is at l'IIarianhill, in Natal. At present it con- to know that under the flag of Great Britain tains 170 monks, and in a convent, half a mile the slave trade cannot live. Under that flag, away, are 135 nuns. There are 300 native boys the Bible may be printed and scattered with· and girls under tuition, and the knowledge im- out "let or hindrance," Under that flag, parted is almost entirely industrial. The rear- missionaries of the cross will be safe, and can ing of bees is one of the important industries, go about their work unmolested, Ambitious Papers are published in four languages. They and grasping England, men may call her, but have a church capable of holding 2,000 people, she carries into her colonies, all over the world, the light of civilization, to brighten -Harvest Field. the faces of their ignorant and degraded. -The grant of an immense territory -Rapid progress all along the line is being along tbe Zambesi river has been made to the made in the opening up of the new world of Duke of Fife and some English colleagues, Central Africa. Europe has 'such vast re- The region embraces nearly 300,000 .square sources of power and wealth to bring to bear miles and is very rich both in soil and mines, on the enterprise that the rate at which civili- The company has power to abolish slavery zation is advancing on barbarism is surpris- and restrict the liquor traffic in its domains, ing. and missionary work will be as free there as in India. -To explore Central Africa.-The Siecle says that a French expedition to explore Cen· – The Portuguese have released the British tral Africa is being organized. It will be African Lakes Company's steamer, which divided into three sections, which will start was seized by Lieutenant Continho, Thecrew simultaneously from Algeria and the Niger of the steamer have also been released, and Congo rivers, and converge at Lake Tchad, -The Roman Catholic missions at Uganda will be strengthened by a new party of priests, -The Universities' Mission in Central who were ordained in the cathedral of Car· Africa employs seventy Europeans at four thage, June 29th, According to Roman Cathoprincipal centres in Africa and on Lake Nyassa, where a church steamer is maintained, lic usage, the feet of these 20 "messengers of Bishop Smithers is the leader of this mission, which extends over 25,000 square miles, peace" were devoutly kissed by all priests present, including high dignitaries. Cardinal -The Trappists, an order of Jesuits, have Lavigerie even kissed the feet of two black lately begun work in South Africa on a large surgeons, formerly slave·boys, purchased by scale, In Natal they have an estate of 2Q,OOO white monks on the Nile. acres, and in Griqualand of 500,000 acres, Belgium.-The Government has voted a loan of $5,000,000 to the Congo Free State. The expense of the founding of this State, and introduction into-the-familyof nations, has been Catholic Church has moved against the here- borne chiefly by the king, at an expense of tic, and suppressed his services by the power $~,OOO to $300,000 a year_ In return for this of the civil law. During the present year Diaz grant, King Leopold makes Belgium the heir, and his helpers have been arrested,sent to jail, ten years hence, of his African possessions, and harassed in all possible ways. Diaz is ont which it is believed will one day prove a great on bail, but the courts hesitate and keep him source of revenue_ and his friends in suspense. The intervention of the American Government has been in- -Pastor Anet's Christian Missionary voked. Church of Belgium, added to its members last year 500 converts from Romanism and infidel- England.-The report of the Bible Car- ity. It employs 4 evangelists, 7 Bible-readers, riage Mission in England, shows tbat this so- ,and 5 colporteurs. ciety is doing an important work in the rural parts of the country. Over 49,000 Bibles and Canada.-The Presbyterian Church in Testaments, and about 367,000 books, tracts, -canada has, in all, 326 distinct fields of home etc., were circulated in 270 villages and towns. mission work, and 990 preaching places. The In these places the Gospel was preached, number of missionaries employed last year with many conversions as the result. was 329, of whom 121 were ordained ministers and liceL. iates,and 208 students an.d catechists. -Another new missionary band of special 'The average Sabbath attendance at all the interest is about to go forth in connection stations was 43,065, the number of families with the Church Missionary Society. Rev. Bar- connected with them, 11,701, and of communi- clay F. Buxton, son of Mr. T. Fowell Buxton, cants, 13,907. The progress made in the Pres- has offered to go to Japan with a smaIl party bytery of Manitoba may be given as a speci- of missionaries, undertaking both the direction men of the result.q. It was formed 19 years and entire charges himself. Mr. Barclay is an ago. Winnipeg had tben a popUlation of 421, M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge. It is pro- now it has 22,892. Manitoba had then 19,000, posed that Mr. Buxton's party should occupy now it has 150,000. Then Presbyterianism stood the town and district of Matsupe, an import- third relative to other denominations, now it ant place at the west end of the maIn island heads the list. In meeting the expenses in- of Japan. volved in this vast home mission undertaking, the church acknowledges grants from the ~Mra. Hannington, widow of Bishop Han- Presbyterian Church of Ireland, the Church nington, who was murdered in 1885, near <>f Scotland and the Free Church. Uganda, conducts a weekly missionary prayer meeting, in Brighton. -The Toronto medical students' Y. M. C. A., which has 179 members, has just sent one France.-Cardinal Lavigerie opened the <>f their number, Dr. Hardie and his wife, as a Anti-Slavery Congress, in Paris, with an admissionary to Korea, and have agreed to sup- dress, in the Church of St. SuIpice. He highly port him"for a period of at least eight years." praised the enthusiasm of England in the anti- His destination is "Fusan, where he is to co- slavery work, although it was headed by <>perate with Mr. Gale, of University College Catholics. He said he, did not desire the im-, Y. M. C. A." $1,800 is requisite for outfit and mediate abolition of slavery, as that would support for the first year. entail starvation of slaves, but that man-hunt- ing must be immediately suppressed. China.-TheChina Inland Mission hasestablished in China, 16 opium refuges, 3 hospi- Germany.-According to Bisho» Warren tals, and 5 dispensaries. The churches num- the members of the Methodist Church in Gerber 66 and chapels 110. many average, in their contributions, $4.40 per member annually, while the largest incomes -Dr Douthwaite, of the China Inland Mis- among them do not exceed $1.25 per day." sion, Che-Foo, says, that in the late famine district in Shan·Tung, there are now over a. India.-Some of our missionaries in India thousand applicants for baptism. have been caIled on to stand at the bar of the civil courts. Rev. J. J. Lucas and Rev. -The government has indemnified the Henry Forman were summoned before the Presbyterian Board to tbe extent of over a High Court in Allahabad, to answer for the thousand dollars for property destroyed by a baptism of a youth of eighteen, who had promob, in 1885, in the province of Kwong-Sai, fessed to be a convert to Christianity, and China. It has taken our United States lIIin- who had acted throughout of his own free ister a long while to securethis justreimhurse- will, and with intelligent comprehension of ment, but the final action is encouraging, in what his act meant. The judge was a Mothat it recognizes the right of foreigners to hammedan, but so clearly arrayed before him hold property in interior cities. were the facts in the case, and so explicit was the law, that the decision rendered was Cuba.-The Rev. A. J. Diaz, an evangelist that the missionaries had violated no law of her Majesty's empire, and the yonng convert <>f the Southern Baptists, in the Island of was his own master in religious affairs and Cuba, has been wonderfully successful in at liberty to dwell and worship where he preaching and organizing churches. He is a pleased. The case was regarded as an Ironative of Cuba, and preaches with great ease and freedom in his own tongue. The Roman portant one, and the judgment rendered years that the Chinese have been able makes the work of evangelizing the youth of to plant themselves in the country he India much easier and less dangerous. traveled through, so hostile have the na- tives always shown themselves, It is said -The Woman's Christian Temperance that in Thibet nearly every crime is pun- Union of Singapore has organized 'a mission ished by the imposition of a fine, and tha~ for the benefit of European sailors that visit murder is by no means an expensive luxury. tht.t port. This, of course, greatly increases the danger of travel in that remarkable land. Ireland.-The Irish Church Mission So- <:iety seeks to give a pllre gospel to the Irish United States.-The Presbyterian Wo- Roman Catholics. A good work has been done man's Mission Society received for last year through this instrumentality. Fresh impetus $337,842. The society was able to support the has been given to it by the munificent be- following missions: Indians:–ll3 schools, 164 ,quest of $150,000 by Mrs. Susan Hopper. teachers, 2,264 pupils. Mormons:–37 schools, 99 teachers, 2,374 pupils. Mexicans :-32 Korea.-A missionary, Mr. Appenzeller, schools, 67 teachers, 1,627 pupils. South:-16 in the Fndependent, says, that when mission schools, 48 teachers, 1,213 pupils. Total. 118 work began in Korea, the missionaries pre- schools, 361 teachers, 7,47'8 pupils.-Mid·Consented a Bible to the king. The prime minis- tinent. ter took the Bible to the palace, showed it to the king, and then, with the klng's approval, -The Universalists, after an existence of tore it in pieces. Years afterwards, a Ken- more than a hundred years, send out their tucky man presented the Korean minister at first missionary. Washington with a bottle of the best Bourbon whiskey for the king. This was accepted. -The Annual Report of the International 'Then the Christians of Kentuckyresolved to Medical Missionary Society, shows that 7,356 show the king, at as early a period as possible, new cases of disease and injury were treated that the country produced something better during the past Society's year; 14,717 attendthan whiskey. Recently they sent, through ances were given at the dispensaries, of which the Korean minister, three Bibles, one for the there are 7 in New York and 2 in Brooklyn; king, one for the prime minister, and one for 1,641 visits were paid to the sick in their own the foreign secretary. The present has been homes. DuriIig the eight and a half years of 4Ccepted. the Society's existence, over 32,000 cases were treated, about 70,000 attendances were given -Roman Catholic missionaI'ies have at dispensaries, and over 14;000 visits were been in Korea 200 years, yet have never Is- made to sick at their homes. This Society sued the Bible In the native language. They co·operates with all existing Christian agenhave translated the New Testament but have cies, as far as possible, and establishes medinot put it into print, and the only copies, cal missions at Gospel missions, or mission made by hand, cost from $10 to $20 each. churches, wherever practicable. The presi- dent is Boudinot C. Atterbury, M. D.; the -Sad News.-Dr. John W. Heron, Medi- treasurer, Cleveland H. Dodge, Esq., No. 11 <ml Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Cliff Street; and the medical director, George Seoul, is dead. He died of dysentery. The D. Dowkoutt, M. D., 118 East 45th Street, New loss is great, 'for he was Superintendent of the York City. The Society deserves the liberal Royal Hospital in the capital, and had won the support of Christian people. {lonfidence of the King. His infiuence in the foreign comniunity and in Seoul was also -The receipts of the American Board for very great. the year ending Septemb"r 1st, are $617,723. This amount is $69,025 in excess of last year. .of-Moravian Missions.-The latest statistics Of this increase $22,876 is from donations, the our missions show an increase over last balance is from legacies. During the year 64 year of 620 communicants and of 1457 In the new mission aries have been appointed. 22 of total membership of our congregations in the whom are men: 54 of. these new recruits have foreign fields. The number under the direct already been sent to the field. This number care of our missionaries DOW amounts to 87,263, is in excess of any year since 1837.-The Adand of these 30,591 are enjoying the full privi- vance. leges of communicant membership. These are solid figures, and we thank God for the un- -Secretary Ellinwood of the Presbyterian mistakable token of His blessing on our work Board of Foreign Missions writes, that the in Asia, Africa, America and Australia.- new value put upon silver has so affected ex- Periodical Accotlnts. change in all the foreign countries where silver is the chief medium, that the purchasing power Thibet.-Mr. W. Woodville Rockhill, of the Board's appropriations is diminished formerly of the American Diplomatic Service, from 15 to 20 per cent., and the rate of exhas recently returned from a long and peril- change is constantly fluctuating. A heavy, <>us journey through Thibet, the unknown needless tax is thus laid upon the missionary heart' of Asia. For 700 hundred miles he cause for the benefit of a few silver kings. passed through a country where no white man had ever set foot, journeying, of course, in disguise. It is only within the last few

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE NOVEMBER NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS NOVEMBER NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 801–842 plore Central Africa, 877; Universities' IT.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- Mission, 877; the Trappists, 877; Roman Catholic Missions in Uganda ………… 877 GENCE•• – …………….. _…. 842–850 IIT.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE… 85O-S54 BELGIUM.-Loan to the Congo Free IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT ••• 854-862 States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 877 V.-MONTHLY CONOERT OF MISSIONS 862–867 BRAZIL.-Political Changes, American VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Missions, etc., 862; Other South Ameri- can MiSSions, Brussels Anti-Slavery Con- TOPICS …… _……………. 867-873 gress……………………………… 86(t vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK BURMAH AND SIAM.-"A Thousand AND STATISTICS. .. ……..–873-877 Miles on an Elephant. " …………….. 842 VIIT.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS; MONTH- CANADA.-Presbyterian Church, 878; LY BULLETIN ……………… 877-879 Toronto Medical Students' Y. M. C. A… 878 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS. .••••• •• • ••• 880 CHINA.-A Great Evangelizing Agency, 845; Inland Mission, 878; Presbyterian Authors. Board Indemnified …………….. : …. 878 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson. The Miracles ENGLAND.-Flowof Converts to the of Missions; The Wonderful Story of Church of Rome……. .. . … .. …… 846 Madagascar, 808; Editorial Notes. J. M. Sherwood, Book Notices, 841; Editorial FRANCE.-Anti-sla.very Congress …… 878 Notes …………………………….. 871 GERMANY.-Generous Giving………. 878 HAWA H.-Rev.W. A. Essery's Address Blackie, William G., D.D., "Personal Life of David Livingstone, " noticed………. 842 on the Victory of the Gospel ………… 846 Brockett, r,. P., M.D., Education and INDIA.-Lunn's Work; "A Friend of Missions in India," 841; Poverty of the E.vangelization…………………….. 850 Clark. Miss Helen F., The Congo Missions, 826 People, 846; Missionaries in Court. 878 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D.• The Duty of Chris- IRELAl'U>.-Irish Church Mission So- tendom to.the Jews, 801; Brazil and its ciety ……………………………. 879 Missions. Other South American Mis- sions………… _._ ……………….. 860 JAPAN.-The New Constitutional Gov- Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- ernment, 846; Appeal from Ba.ptist Mis- ment …………………………….. 851 sionaries. ……………………….. '" 847 Guinness, Mrs. H. Grattan, "New World of Central Africa," noticed…•…. __ .. 841 JEWS.-The Duty of Christendom to …. 801 Haig, Mrs. F. T.,"Daybreak in North Afri- ca," noticed…. …….. …………… 841 KOREA.-The gift of a Bible to the King, Hallett, Holt S • "A Thousand Miles on an 879; Roman Catholic Missionaries, 879; Elephant," noticed……….. .. .. . •. 842 Moravian Missions ………………… 879 Herrick, George F., D.D., The Kingdom of God in the Land of its Origin…….. 854 MADAGASCAR.-TheWonderful Story Hunt, Life of John; Missionary to Fiji, of its Evangelization, 808; Letter from noticed ……….. _…………………. 842 Rev. James B. Mackay…. .. …. . 850 Lunn, Rev. Henry S., "A Friend of Mis- sions in India, " noticed ………… "…… 841 Moravian Missions in Surinam………… 867 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer Moravians not Lutherans……………… 853 Movement ………………… …….. 842 Pitzer, A. W., D.D., The Inheritance of PALESTINE.-An Awakening of Life Nations Allotted of God….. ………… 820 and Energy………. .. …… 847 Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, The Romance of Goedverwacht ………………….. 833 South American Missions ……. _…….. 866 Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from Foreign Missionary Periodicals………. 836 Turkish Empire, Dr. Herrick's Graphic West, Maria A.. Hidden Springs, or How Sketch of its Present Condition .. _. . . .. 854- Missionaries are Made.. .. .. … . . . . .. …. 835 THIBET.-A perilous journey………. 879 Countries and Subjects. UNITED STATES.-The Silver Law's AFRICA.-The Congo Missions, 826; Effect on Missions, 848;.Farewell Meeting New World of Central Africa, 841; of Missionaries in Boston, 849; Presby- Daybreak in North Africa, 841; Dr. terian Woman's Missionary Society, 879; Blackie's Life of Livingstone, 842; Mwan- Report of International'Medical Mission- ga Stripred of Despotic Power, 844; ary Society, 879; Receipts American Editoria Notes on Uganda, 845; Zanzi- Board ………………………. _…. 879· bar, 84.5; The Slave Traffic, 861; Fire- arn1S, 862; The Liquor Traffic, 861; Great Statistics of Foreign Missions. Britain. Sphere of inlluence, 877; to ex- American :r.larathi Mission, 873; American Madura Mission, South India, 874; Amer- ican Free Baptist Mission, South Ben· gal, 874; Canada Baptist TeJugn Mis- sion, 874; Malayam Mission of L. M. S., Basel G. E. M. S., Southwestern India, 874; Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa, 874; M. E. Church (North) N. China Missions, 874; American Presbyterian (North) Mission in Canton. China., 875; B. F. Missions of Presbyterian Church (South) Report for 1889-90, 874; Ameri- can Baptist Missionary Union, 876; Church Missionary Society…… • … 876·